The Magical World Of No Return 3: The Final Chapter

Chapter 26

       Fire Dancers Lead To Gohma The Fire Centipede And The Dragon Hammer

Upon their arrival into the next room, our friends find themselves in front of a large fire pit before the doors leading in and out of the room lock with bars.

Cam: OH BOY!!!!

Troy: Something says a fight is on our hands!!!!

And that’s exactly what happens when a fire dancer comes flying out of the fire pit and begins dancing its way around the room.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=p44G0U4sLCE

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hetM_zFl8sE

Troy: Remember, normal attacks don’t work on these guys!!!!!

Cam: Guess a bomb is the only way to take em down!!!!!

Wendy: Let me give it a shot!!!!

Wendy opens up her item storage unit, and selects a bomb.

Wendy: ALRIGHT, SKY MAGIC……………….ROOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRR!!!!!!

Wendy then throws the bomb at the Fire Dancer while using her Sky Magic Attack landing a direct hit, knocking the fire dancer off his feet, and putting out his colorful flames.  The fire Dancer then runs away from Cam and the gang.

Princess Erika: I’LL HANDLE THIS!!!!!

Cam: YOU GO THAT WAY, I’LL GO THIS WAY!!!!

Princess Erika chases after the Fire Dancer one way while Cam runs around the room the other way to cut off the Fire Dancer’s chance of escape.

Cam: GOTCHA!!!!!

Princess Erika: WATER MAGIC WING ATTACK!!!!!!

Cam: DEFLECT!!!!

Using her Water Magic Wing Attack, Princess Erika lands a direct hit on the Fire Dancer, while using his deflection Magic, Cam deflects what’s left of the Water Magic Wing Attack back onto the Fire Dancer causing more damage before striking it with Excalibur!!!!!

Cam: ALRIGHT, WE GOT IT!!!!

Princess Erika: BOO YA!!!!

The Fire Dancer then jumps right back into the fire pit.  He then comes flying back out of the fire pit with his colorful flames restored, and begins dancing his way around the room again.

Chelia: I’ve got this you guys!!!!!

Chelia opens up her item storage, and selects a bomb.

Chelia: SKY MAGIC………………HOOOOOOOOOOOOOWWWWWWWWWWLLLLLLLL!!!!!!!!

Chelia throws the bomb while using her Sky Magic attack landing another direct hit on the fire dancer, knocking him off his feet, and once again putting out his colorful flames.  And just like before the Fire Dancer takes off running away.

Carla: OH NO YOU DON’T!!!!!!!

Troy: I’LL CUT OFF HIS ESCAPE ROUTE!!!!!

Carla chases after the Fire Dancer one way while Troy runs around the room the other way cutting off the Fire Dancer’s chance of escaping.

Troy: I WON’T LET YOU GET AWAY FROM ME!!!!!!

Carla: I’LL SCRATCH YOUR EYES OUT!!!!!!  MEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOOWWWWWWWWW!!!!!!!

Carla gives a might swipe at the Fire Dancer with her VERY SHARP nails and lands a direct hit while Troy unsheathes his Night Sky Sword and lands another direct hit before the Fire Dancer jumps back into the Fire Pit.

Darius: Alright, time for us to get to work Larry!!!!

Larry: The multiplying trick shall work on it!!!

The Fire Dancer then jumps out of the fire pit and begins dancing its way around the room once again.

Larry opens up his item storage and selects a bomb before hurling it at the Fire Dancer.

Darius: LIGHTENING FLAME EXPLOSION!!!!!!

The Explosion of the bomb combined with Darius’s Lightening Flame Explosion attack lands a direct hit on the Fire Dancer, knocking it to the ground, and putting out its colorful flames before it takes off running.

Larry: ALRIGHT, LET’S MULTIPLY WHILE YOU GO THAT WAY…………..

Darius: AND I’LL GO THIS WAY!!!!!

Larry takes off after the Fire Dancer one way while Darius runs around the room the other way as they both split into multiple dopplegangers.

Darius: THERE IS NO ESCAPING US!!!!!

Larry: HHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!

Darius and Larry then unsheathe their swords and land direct hits on the Fire Dancer just before it attempts to jump back into the fire pit.

Cam: OH NO YOU DON’T!!!!

Cam opens up his item storage, selects the Long Shot, locks on to the Fire Dancer, drags it away from the Fire Pit, and lands multiple damaging hits using Excalibur before the Fire Dancer flares up and gets ready to self destruct.

Cam: GUYS, HIT THE DECK!!!!!!!

Cam grabs Princesses Erika and Wendy before they hit the deck while Troy grabs Princesses Carla and Chelia before they hit the deck, and Darius and Larry hit the deck just before the Fire Dancer explodes with a VERY LOUD……………….

BANG…………………..KABOOM………………KABLEMO!!!!!!!!

And the doors leading in and out of the room unlock while at the same time a large treasure chest appears.

Wendy: Is that what I think it is?

Cam: OH YEAH!!!!  I think we found what we need at just the right time!!!!

Wendy: Only one way to find out!!!

Cam and Wendy make their way over to the Treasure chest, open it slowly and carefully, and low and behold they retrieve the compass.

Cam & Wendy: OH YEAH!!!!!  WE GOT THE COMPASS!!!!

Princess Erika, Carla, & Chelia: YAAAAAAAAY!!!!!

Troy: Unfortunately up ahead is a confusing fire maze we’ll need to navigate, and then it looks like we’ll be dealing with the Temple’s first Boss, Gohma!!!!

Cam: Oh boy…………

Wendy: We’ll figure it out!!!!

Cam: When there’s a will……….

Wendy: There’s a way………

Carla: Now onwards and upwards; we must keep moving!!!

Troy: Took the words out of my mouth Carla.

Cam and the gang make their way through the door across the room, through a VERY LONG corridor  before going through another door, and out into a large room with a giant pillar in the middle of it.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GgVHw7KbTek
(Continue video from 16:48 onwards)

Troy: I don’t see a fire maze!!!!!

Larry: Neither do I!!!!  I mean where is it???!!!!

Larry being the big idiot he is walks straight ahead and unfortunately walks into a firey barrier.

Larry: WWWWWWWWWWWOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!! OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!!!!

Wasting no time, Larry uses a fire extinguishing spell on himself that puts out the fire before he can get burned alive.

Larry: OKAY!!!!!!

Princess Erika: LARRY, YOU IDIOT!!!!!!  YOU LITERALLY WALKED RIGHT INTO THAT ONE!!!!!

Larry: I DIDN’T KNOW!!!!!  I SERIOUSLY DON’T SEE A FIRE MAZE IN HERE!!!!!

Cam: Hmmmmmmmmm.

Cam activates his power of Geass while Carla uses her Clairvoyance and the 2 are able to find a direct path through the fire maze.

Carla: Yes…………

Cam & Carla: I SEE IT!!!!

Cam: The fire maze may not be visible to the naked eye at first, but if you get too close to the various poles, a fire barrier will activate.  However there is a certain way you go through the fire poles where the fire barriers will not appear, and that’s how you’ll navigate the fire maze from this room into the next room, and then eventually the first boss room.

Carla: Cam and I will show you the way!!!!

Cam grabs Wendy’s hand causing her to blush as they take off navigating their way through the fire maze, and the rest of the gang follows closely behind.

Wendy: STAY CLOSE EVERYONE!!!!

Cam: WATCH OUT FOR THE ROLLING BOULDER, AND STAND CLEAR OF THE FIRE BREATHING TOTEM POLES!!!!

Cam and the gang continue navigating their way through the fire maze making sure they don’t set off the fire barriers while staying away from both the giant rolling boulder, and the fire breathing totem poles.  Unfortunately Larry runs into another fiery barrier and gets burned again.

Larry: YYYYYYYYYYYOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWCCCCCCHHHHH!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: IDIOT! UUUUUUUGGGGGGGHHHHHH!!!!! -_-

Carla: I'll say!!!! -_-

Eventually they FINALLY reach a locked door.

Cam: Alright, we’re almost there!!!!

Cam gets out his Silver Key, slides it in the lock, and unlocks the door before he and the gang make their way into the next room, and pass a prison cell.

Wendy: OH NO!!!!!

Carla: MORE HELPLESS CHILDREN!!!!!!

Chelia: WE HAVE TO HELP EM, BUT HOW??????!!!!!

Troy: THERE MUST BE A WAY THROUGH THE CEILING THAT WILL GET US TO THEM!!!!!

Cam: Most likely we’ll need to defeat Gohma The Fire Centipede and obtain the Legendary Hammer Darunia told us about!!!!  It sucks that the Megaton Hammer broke while we took out Face………..

Wendy: Yeah, we really could have used it…………..

Cam: It would have also made destroying King Helmaroc A LOT easier!!!!

Cam and the gang make their way passed the prison cell, through a door, back out into the large room with the fire maze, and continue their way through the maze when………..

Wendy: There’s a switch in the ground!!!!

Princess Erika: LET ME TAKE CARE OF IT!!!!  TSUNAMI STRIKE, WATER DRILL ATTACK!!!!!

Using her powerful Water Drill Attack, Princess Erika manages to successfully navigate her way through the fire maze, and over to the switch before she activates it.  This in turn deactivates a giant fire barrier blocking the entrance to the First Boss Room.

Princess Erika: ALRIGHT, WE DON’T HAVE MUCH TIME, SO HURRY!!!!

Wendy: I SEE A COUNT DOWN ON THE MAP!!!!

Cam: IT’S ON THE COMPASS TOO!!!!  WE HAVE TO GET MOVING!!!!

Cam and the rest of the gang regroup with Princess Erika before they navigate their way through the remainder of the fire maze, and reach the door leading to the entrance of the First Boss room when………..

Wendy: CAM LOOK OUT!!!!!

The door leading to the boss room attempts to crush Cam as it falls on him but Wendy doesn’t let it happen.  Judging her moment, Wendy opens up her item storage, places a bombchu on the ground, which in turn explodes.

Wendy: CAM, GET DOWN!!!!

Cam: DEFLECT!!!!

Cam and the gang hit the deck when the Bombchu explodes, destroys the falling door, and opens the pathway to the real door leading to the first boss room.

Cam: Thanks Wendy!!!!

Wendy: Be more careful!!!!  That door almost had you!!!!

Cam: I know!!!!  I should have distinguished it from a real door!!!!  Thanks for always having my back Wendy.

Wendy: Of course!!!!  That’s what best friends are for right???!!!!

Wendy then gives Cam a gentle kiss on the cheek and holds his hand close to her heart.

Wendy: We have a tough battle ahead, and I don’t want you to get hurt anymore!!!  Especially after what happened with Face in the Poison Jelly Valley Caverns.

Cam: Who knows what we’ll be facing with Gohma!!!  All I know is she’s NOTHING like the King and Queen Gohma that we faced in The Town Of Beginning’s Dungeon years ago.  

Troy: We must be on our guards.  Centipedes are VERY TOUGH to destroy, so we can’t be too careful!!!!

Princess Erika: Also look at the door leading into the boss room!!!!

Cam: Rather than being sealed by a key, it’s sealed by magic!!!!

Wendy: Which means we have no other option!!!!

Cam and Wendy place their hands on the door and channel their magic energy through it before Troy, Chelia, Carla, Princess Erika, Darius, and Larry place their hands on the door, and channel their magic energy through it as well.
Sure enough, with the magic of everyone combined, it’s enough to break the seal on the door.

Cam: Alrighty, let’s go!!!!

Cam & Wendy: IT’S ALL COMING DOWN TO THIS!!!!

Cam, Wendy, and the rest of the gang then make their way through the door and enter the first boss room where right smack dab in the middle is a giant pool of molten lava, spiraling up the sides of the walls is an old rotting wooden walk way, and high up in the ceiling is a moving hook of some kind.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oV1QVPL8cnw


The ground soon begins to shake violently, and the molten lava in the pool begins to boil when a VERY LOUD and DEAFENING…………………..

ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!!!!

Is heard as Gohma The Fire Centipede pops the top section of her body out of the pool of laval while breathing fire out of her mouth before slamming down her giant front claws down on the floor, looking at Cam and the gang with her one MASSIVE eye.  This causes all the girls to stop dead in the tracks and freak out.

Princesses Erika, Carla, Chelia, & Wendy: *REAK OUT & SCREAM* AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!  

Cam, Troy, Darius, & Larry: HOLY SHIT!!!!!!!

Troy: THAT THING IS MUCH LARGER THAN QUEEN GOHMA IN THE TOWN OF BEGINNINGS DUNGEON FROM YEARS AGO!!!!!!!!

Larry: HOW ON EARTH ARE WE GONNA CRUSH THIS THING?????!!!!!!!!!

Darius: LIGHTENING FLAME EXPLOSION!!!!!!!!!!!

Darius attempts his Lightening Flame Explosion attack on Gohma, but it doesn’t work.  Gohma’s hard shell is too tough!!!!

Darius: SHIT!!!!!  NO EFFECT!!!!!!!!!

Cam aims the Long Shot at Gohma’s eye, but it just bounces right off!!!!

Cam: SHIT!!!!!!

Troy: LET ME HAVE AT IT!!!!!

Troy opens up his item storage, selects a bomb, throws it at Gohma, lands a direct hit, but it has no effect when it explodes on her.

Troy: DAMN IT!!!!!!

Princess Erika: WATER MAGIC’S SECRET ART, LEVIATHAN SEA SERPENT WATER DRAGON ATTACK!!!!!!!!

Wendy: SKY MAGIC USER’S SECRET ART, SHATTERING LIGHT SKY DRILL!!!!!!!!

Chelia: SKY MAGIC BOOOOOOOOOOOOREEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAS!!!!!!!!!!!

But no matter what different types of attacks the gang throws at Gohma, none of em have any effect whatsoever.  Gohma’s armor is just way too tough!!!!!

Cam: HOLD OFF, DON’T WASTE YOUR MAGIC AND RESOURSES!!!!!

However Gohma breathes fire and sends a blast hurtling towards Cam and the Gang.

Cam: DEFLECT!!!!!!!!

Wendy: SKY MAGIC ROOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAARRRRRRR!!!!!!!!

Chelia: SKY MAGIC HOOOOOOOOOOOWWWWWWWWLLLLLLLL!!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: TSUNAMI STRIKE, WHIRLPOOL ATTACK!!!!!!

Cam’s, Princess Erika’s, Wendy’s, and Chelia’s attacks are enough to deflect Gohma’s firey breath away from everyone, but as far as dealing damage to Gohma is concerned, it’s all but useless.

Cam: WE CAN’T WASTE ANY MAGIC AND RESOURCES ON IT!!!!  THE ONLY WAYT TO DESTROY IT IS TO CRUSH ITS ARMOR SOMEHOW…………………..

Cam then looks up at the dangling hook in the ceiling.

Cam: I wonder…………………….

Wendy: What is it Cam????!!!!!

Cam: HOP ON MY BACK!!!!!  I’M GONNA TRY SOMETHING!!!!!!

Wendy: I’M NOT SURE…………..WHAT IS IT YOU’RE TRYING TO DO???!!!!!

Cam: YOU’RE GONNA HAVE TO TRUST ME ON THIS!!!!

Wendy: OKAY……………..

Wendy hops on Cam’s back as he opens up his item storage, selects the grappling hook, lassos it before hurling it high into the air, and latching onto the hooking in the ceiling.

Cam: ALRIGHT, HERE GOES NOTHING!!!!!!

Wendy: OKAY!!!!!!

Using his skills as a Level 10 Black Belt, Cam jumps high into the air, swings on the rope of the grappling hook, swings all the way across the boss room, and onto one of the wooden ledges of walkway on the other side.  
The combined weight of Cam and Wendy along with the movement of the grappling hook tugging on the hook in the ceiling is just enough to bring the ceiling crashing down on top of Gohma with a VERY LOUD…………….

BAAAAAAANNNNNNNNGGGGGG!!!!!!!

And is enough to cause her tough armor to crack.

Cam: YEAAAAAAHH!!!!!!  ALRIGHT!!!!!!!  IT WORKED!!!!!

Wendy: YAY!!!! WAY TO GO CAM!!!!!!

Troy: AWESOME!!!!!  THAT DID IT!!!!!

Princess Erika: GOOD WORK YOU GUYS!!!!!

Chelia: WE’LL KEEP HER DISTRACTED DOWN HERE WHILE YOU GUYS KEEP AT IT!!!!!

Carla: WE’RE COUNTING ON YOU 2!!!!!!!

Cam: AND WE’RE COUNTING ON YOU GUYS TOO!!!!!

Using all of her might, Gohma hoists the ceiling back up into the roof of the boss room before she dives back down into the Lava pool below.

Princess Erika: OKAY GUYS GET READY!!!!!!

Gohma pops out of the lava pool with a BIG and VERY LOUD…………

ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRR!!!!!!!!!!

While breathing her firey breath and thrashing her giant front pincher claws.

Troy: KEEP AWAY FROM THOSE THINGS!!!!!

Princess Erika: NO NEED TO TELL ME TWICE!!!!!

Chelia: SKY MAGIC BOOOOOOORRRREEEEEAAAAAAASSSSSSSS!!!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: TSUNAMI STRIKE, WHIRL POOL DRILL ATTACK!!!!!!!!

Carla: MMMMMEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOWWWWWWW!!!!!!!

Darius & Larry: LIGHTENING FLAME EXPLOSION!!!!!!

Troy: TAKE THIS!!!!!!!!

Troy of course hurls dynamite at Gohma and lands a direct hit.  And while the gang is busy keeping Gohma distracted, Cam lassos the grappling hook high into the air, and latches on to the weird dangling hook in the ceiling once again.

Cam: ALRIGHT WENDY!!!!!

Wendy: I’M READY WHEN YOU ARE!!!!!!

Using his skills as a Level 10 Black Belt, Cam jumps high into the air, swings across the boss room to the wooden ledge walk way on the other side of the boss room using the grappling hooks rope.  Tugging with all their might, Cam and Wendy manage to bring the ceiling to come crashing down on top of Gohma, and cause her tough armor to crack once again.

Troy: AWESOME WORK YOU GUYS!!!!!

Princess Erika: KEEP AT IT!!!!!  IT’S WORKING!!!!!!

Cam & Wendy: BOO & YAAAAA!!!!!!!!

Gohma dives back down into the lava pool once again.

Larry: HOW MUCH MORE OF THIS DO YOU THINK WE’LL HAVE TO KEEP UP????!!!!

Cam: HOPEFULLY NOT MUCH LONGER!!!!!!

Gohma soon pops back out of the lava pool with a LOUD and MIGHTY…………….

ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRR!!!!!!!!

As she breathes her firey breath and jams the ceiling back into the roof of the boss room.

Troy: ALRIGHT, TAKE THIS!!!!!!

Troy throws another bomb at Gohma.

Princess Erika: WATER MAGIC WING ATTACK!!!!!!

Chelia: SKY MAGIC DANCE!!!!!!!!

Carla: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH-HHHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!

Carla attempts to scratch Gohma’s eye out.

Darius & Larry: LIGHTENING FLAME EXPLOSION!!!!!!!!

Wendy: KEEP IT UP YOU GUYS, JUST A LITTLE LONGER!!!!!!!

Cam: LET’S GO WENDY!!!!!

Wendy: RIGHT!!!!

Cam once again lassos the grappling hook high into the air, latches onto the weird dangling hook in the ceiling, and tugging with all their might while Cam uses his skills as a Level 10 Black Belt, Cam swings himself and Wendy across the boss room using the grappling hook’s rope before he and Wendy reunite with the gang on the floor of the other side of the boss room.  Once again Cam and Wendy’s combined weight along with the force of their tugging on the dangling hook in the ceiling causes the ceiling to come crashing down on top of Gohma with a VERY BIG and LOUD……………..

BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!!!

And causes her tough armor to crack for the third and final time.

Wendy: DO YOU THINK THAT DID IT????!!!!!

Cam: I DON’T KNOW!!!!!

But everyone soon finds out that it did when Gohma’s rage causes her tough armor to come flying off of her, and scatters all over the boss room as she gives a VERY LOUD and POWERFUL.

ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: WAY TO GO YOU GUYS IT WORKED!!!!!!

Wendy: YAY!!!!!

Cam: YEAH!!!!!!  ALRIGHT!!!!!!!

Troy: NOW LET’S HIT IT WITH ALL WE’VE GOT AND TAKE THAT BITCH DOWN!!!!!

Carla: NO NEED TO TELL ME TWICE!!!!!!!
MMMMMMMMEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOWWWWWWWW!!!!!!!

Carla uses her VERY SHARP nails to scratch out Gohma’s eye, and this time it works landing extreme damage to Gohma.

Darius: NOW IT’S OUR TURN TO HAVE SOME FUN!!!!!!

Larry: YEEEEAAAAAAHHHH!!!!!!

Darius & Larry: LIGHTENING FLAME EXPLOSION!!!!!!!

Wendy: SKY MAGIC USER’S SECRET ART, SHATTERING LIGHT, SKY DRILL!!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: WATER MAGIC USER’S SECRET ART, LEVIATHAN WATER SERPENT DRAGON ATTACK!!!!!!!!!

Troy: NOW THIS IS BOUND TO HURT!!!!!!

Troy throws dynamite at Gohma, and this time it does cause some real damage.

Chelia: SKY MAGIC BOOOOOOORRRRRRREEEEEEEAAAAAAAAASSSSSSSS!!!!!!!

Cam: EXCALIBUR, COME FORTH AND LET’S GO!!!!!!

Cam then unsheathes Excalibur and recites the incantation.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZBGP8Sfh9mE

Cam: O magni Dei ........ te voco super Ethereus Pater, et Deus Filius, Deus Spiritus Sanctus, Arthur magni Regis: atque optimis Domine Joseph eques auratus!!
Quacumque die invocavero te, ut det mihi potestatem tuam
dona mihi: fortitudinem tuam
dona mihi animo tuo
et det mihi tuum praesidium
Suscipe verba mea, ut ex pacto debebitur
Ut qui maxime protegas me ut amet mi poeple, et regno meo,

(I Call upon thee........Great God Oh Heavenly Father, God The Son, God The Holy Ghost, Great King Arthur, and Loyal Knight Sir Lancelot
I call upon thee to grant me thy powers, grant me thy strength, grant me thy courage, and grant me thy protection
As I accept the terms of thy contract.
Protect those most important to me,
My people
And My Kingdom………………)

The more Cam recites the incantation, the brighter red the Royal Amulet on the back of his left hand glows.

Cam: Te invoco DONARE ME TUUS POTESTAS CONCREPO mali Et adiuva me EXCITO Ferrum istud………………………..

(I CALL UPON THEE
GRANT ME THY POWER
TO SMITE THE EVIL
AND HELP ME AWAKEN THIS SWORD OF EVIL'S BANE……………)

The more Cam recites the incantation the brighter and brighter the legendary sword Excalibur glows……………

Cam: NOW COME FORTH AND REAWAKEN…………………EXCALIBUR!!!!!!!!!!

Using his skills as a Level 10 Black Belt, Cam jumps high into the air, and stabs Gohma right in the eye multiple times.

Cam: ALRIGHT BITCH, YOU ARE GOING STRAIGHT TO THE FIRES OF HELL WHERE YOU BELONG!!!!!!

Cam jumps high into the air, and with a mighty slash of Excalibur stabs Gohmas right through her chest area delivering the final blow.
This causes Gohma to thrash violently in the lava pool before giving one VERY LAST…………….

ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRR!!!!!!!!

Before she completely burns, and self destructs in a massive explosion.  The ceiling comes crashing down onto the lava pool covering it completely.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2HD87Ixy9p8

Troy: YYYYYEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!!  ALRIGHT!!!!!!!!

Cam and Wendy high five each other as usual.

Cam & Wendy: BOO & YAAAAAAAA!!!!!!

Princesses Erika, Carla, & Chelia: YAY, YAY, YAY!!!!!!!!!

Darius & Larry: AWESOME!!!!!!!!  THAT THING IS HISTORY!!!!!!

Wendy: The treasure we’re looking for shouldn’t be too far from us now according to the map.

Cam: And it looks like the only way to go is up, so maybe we’ll just stand on what used to be the ceiling, and see what happens.

Cam and the gang hop on what’s left of the ceiling before it levitates out of the lava pool, up through the opening at the top of the first boss room, and into the next room above.

Troy: Alright, here we are!!!!!

Cam: A little bit more of this weird maze of a temple to navigate through, and it shouldn’t be much farther.

Cam and the gang then make their way through a door, and into the next room, where they all must climb a wired fence on the side of a wall.

Cam: Alright Darius and Larry, you know what you guys must do!!!!

Darius: Yep!!!!

Darius and Larry teleport to the very top of the room where they reach another fence surrounded by a firey barrier.
Wendy hops back on Cam’s back while Princess Erika hops back on Troy’s back, and Carla once again wraps her arms around Chelia’s waist before flying up to the top of the room.  Cam, Wendy, Troy, Princesses Erika, Carla, and Chelia meet up with Darius and Larry at the top of the room in no time flat.

Darius: Now what are we gonna do about this thing.

Troy: There’s a switch down there, and I’ll take care of it!!!!

Troy opens up his item storage, selects a bomb, throws it down to the bottom of the room where it explodes onto the crystal switch, and deactivates the firey barrier.

Cam: ALRIGHT, LET’S GO!!!!!

Darius and Larry then start climbing the wired fence before Troy and Cam climb the fence, and then Carla and Chelia fly up through the opening in the ceiling just in the nick of time right before the firey barrier reactivates.  Cam and Troy gently let Princesses Erika and Wendy off their backs as they reopen the map.

Princess Erika: Alright, the treasure should be in the next room just passed this door.

Cam: Alright!!!!  

Chelia: I thought the Forest Temple was tough, but WOW!!!!!

Carla: I know what you mean; this is never-ending!!!!

Troy: No wonder it’s the last temple on the list to clear!!!!

Wendy: Yeah, and my clothes are a total mess!!!!!

Carla: I don’t know how much more of this heat I can take!!!!

Chelia: Me too!!!!

Larry: Seriously, this temple is NO JOKE!!!!

Darius: I warned you!!!!

Princess Erika: One thing’s for sure, I’m taking a nice cold dip in the pool once we get back on the ship!!!!

Wendy: Me too!!!!!

Carla: That sounds like a good idea!!!!

Chelia: I’m with you on that!!!!

Cam: I’m staying out of the engine room, and after I fix Herbie, I'm hitting the couch!!!!

Troy: And I’m enjoying a nice cold drink!!!!

Cam and the gang then make their way through the door and into the next room where high at the top of a pedestal near the very top of a winding staircase, is a large treasure chest, but it’s unfortunately surrounded by a firey barrier, and guarded by a Wizrobe.

Cam: JUST GREAT!!!!!

Troy: Another firey barrier!!!!!

Princess Erika: And another Wizrobe!!!!

The wizrobe shoots fire at Cam and the gang and nearly hits them.

Wendy: I’LL HANDLE THIS!!!!!  AAAAAAAAAHHHHHH-HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!

Using her Sky Magic attack, Wendy takes out the Wizrobe with just one hit!!!!!

Princess Erika: AWESOME HIT WENDY!!!!!

Wendy: *Blushes & Giggles* Na-ah!!! It was nothing!!!!!

Cam: You guys stay behind, I’ll go retrieve what’s inside the chest given that one side of the winding stair case leads to getting run over by a giant rolling boulder, and the other side of the staircase leads to a VERY LONG DROP down to the VERY BOTTOM of the temple.

Wendy: I’m going with you Cam!!!!  We’re a team, and we’re sticking together!!!!

Cam: Alright!!!!  The rest of you stay behind, I’ll cast a warp point in case anything happens.

Princess Erika: Please don’t mention anything like that Cam!!!!!

Carla: You be careful you 2!!!!

Cam: I CALL UPON THEE, GREAT SKY GODDESS FARORE, PLEASE GRANT THEE THEY POWERS TO HELP THEE MARK THE WARP POINT FOR THEE TO RETURN TO LATER ON!!!!!!

And with that, the warp point is set before Cam steps on a switch in the ground, and deactivates the firey barrier surrounding the treasure chest.

Wendy: We must hurry Cam, it looks like there’s a count down on the map!!!!

Cam: And on the compass too, so we must get going!!!!

Cam grabs Wendy’s hand causing her to blush, but also smile as the 2 make their way up the winding staircase.

Cam: Don’t look down to either side of the staircase, or you’ll slip!!!!  

Wendy: Okay!!!!

Both Cam and Wendy are careful not look down on either side of the staircase as they continue their way up the stair case.

Wendy: I See we're almost there!!!!

Cam: Shouldn't be much longer!!!!

At last they finally reach the large treasure chest at the top of the staircase.

Cam: Alright!!!!  Here it is!!!!!

Wendy: Let’s see what’s inside, okay?

Cam and Wendy then slowly and carefully open the treasure chest, however only Cam is strong enough to remove the treasure out of the chest for it is none other than……………

Cam: THIS IS IT!!!!!!!!!

Wendy: OH MY GOSH!!!!!!!!!

Cam: THIS IS THE LEGENDARY DRAGON HAMMER!!!!!!!!!

Wendy: AMAZING!!!!!!

The Legendary Dragon Hammer is more than 10 times stronger and heavier than that of the Megaton Hammer.  In fact only the chosen one, inheritor of the Magic Powers from that of King Arthur, can wield it.

Cam: According to the inscription on the treasure chest, The Legendary Dragon Hammer is more than 10 times as powerful as the Megaton Hammer, so it should be able to withstand my new move of Giga-Mega-Impact on full force no problem.  

Wendy: That’s great!!!!

Cam: However I will say, this thing is HEAVY!!!!!!

Wendy: It looks heavy!!!!  I don’t think I was anywhere near strong enough to hold the Megaton Hammer, let alone being strong enough to hold this one.

Cam: It’ll take some getting used to, but it’s the only way to defeat the diabolical dragon that lies ahead.

Wendy: I’m sure you’ll manage, knowing you!!!

Cam: Thanks Wendy!!!

Wendy: Of course!!!

Wendy gives Cam a gentle kiss on the cheek causing him to blush!!!

Cam: *BLUSHES DARK RED* WAHTT!!!!!  I wasn’t expected that!!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK & GIGGLES* Sorry, I had to!!!!

Princess Erika: GEEZE, WOULD YOU 2 HURRY UP ALREADY?????!!!!!

Carla: SERIOUSLY, WE’RE WASTING TIME!!!!

Cam & Wendy: RIGHT!!!!

Cam: I'll teleport us back down using Farore's Wind Spell.

Wendy: Okay!!!

Cam grabs Wendy’s hand before the 2 teleport back to the bottom of the staircase where everyone is waiting.

Cam: We got the treasure!!!!

Carla: I can see that!!!!

Princess Erika: You 2 took your sweet time!!!!

Cam: But we’ll get going now, if only there’s a knowing of where to go next………..

Wendy: I see something kind of block located in the floor!!!!

Cam: I see!!!!!  That might be it!!!!

Cam then opens his item storage, selects The Legendary Dragon Hammer, and uses it to smash the block in the floor in turn creating a passage way to the next room right below.

Cam: Alright everyone let’s go!!!!

Cam jumps down into the room below first followed by Wendy, Troy, Princess Erika, Carla, Chelia, Darius, and then Larry.  However the room is nothing more but an empty square room with 4 walls, and a mysterious tiki idol statue.

Larry: Okay, now where do we go…………….

Cam: According to the map, there’s a door right behind this tiki idol statue, so…………..

Cam gets the Legendary Dragon Hammer back out, and smashes the Tiki Idol statue to bits, in turn revealing a door to the next room.

Cam: Alright, and this temple continues!!!!

Cam and the gang continue through the door into the next room where everyone is soon attacked by a bunch of Fire Keese Bats.

Cam: OH CRAP NOT THESE GUYS AGAIN!!!!

Wendy: SKY MAGIC WING ATTACK!!!!!

Princess Erika: WATER MAGIC WING ATTACK!!!!!

By combining their powers, both Princesses Erika and Wendy take out the Fire Keese Bats in no time flat as they high five each other.

Princesses Erika & Wendy: YEAH!!!!!!!

Cam: Stand back Girls, Something needs hitting here!!!!

Using the Legendary Dragon Hammer, Cam slams the top of a giant block in the ground, and in turn causes a staircase going down to form when a wizrobe appears at the bottom of the stairs blocking the door.

Cam: Just great!!!!!  This will be quick!!!!!

The Wizrobe shoots fire balls at Cam as he makes a big jump down the staircase, opens his item storage unit, selects the Dragon Bow and Ice arrow, and freezes the Wizrobe right in its place.  He then gets out the Legendary Dragon Hammer and smashes the ice in turn destroying the wizrobe with it!!!!

Cam: AND STAY THAT WAY YOU PECKERHEAD!!!
Annoying things them damn wizrobes!!!  They’re enough to drive you crackers!!!!

Troy: I’m with you on that!!!!  They’re driving me up the creek as well!!!!

Cam: Anyways, we’re almost there, so let’s get going!!!

Wendy: Hey Cam, wait up!!!!

Princess Erika: Yeah, we’re right behind you!!!!

Princesses Erika, Wendy, Carla, and Chelia, along with Troy, Darius, and Larry rendezvous with Cam at the bottom of the staircase before they make their way through the door at the bottom of the staircase, and into a tiny room with a giant block in the ground of it.

Troy: OKAY, I DID NOT SIGN UP TO BE CRAMMED IN HERE!!!!!

Princess Erika: Sorry I guys, but I need to………

Troy: DON’T EVEN THINK ABOUT IT ERIKA!!!!

Princess Erika: *SIGHS OF RELIFE WHILE FARTING*

Troy: UUUUUGGGGGGHHHHH!!!!

Chelia: OH NOOOOOOO!!!!!

Carla: ERIKA DID YOU REALLY HAVE TO BREAK WIND IN A TIGHT SPACE LIKE THIS????!!!!!

Troy: THAT IS THE LAST TIME YOU'RE TOUCHING CAKE OR QUICHE BEFORE A BIG MISSION LIKE THIS!!!!!

Wendy: HEY, SHE CAN’T HELP IT IF SHE NEEDED TO TOOT!!!!

Darius: STILL, IT DIDN’T HAVE TO BE IN A TIGHT SPACE LIKE THIS!!!!!

Larry: (SHE FARTS LIKE EVERYONE ELSE!!!!  SO AWESOME!!!!!) *DROOLS*

Cam: CAN YOU GUYS JUST TAKE IT EASY?  I JUST NEED SOME ROOM TO GET US OUT OF THIS CUBE!!!!!  NOW MOVE ASSIDE, I GOTTA SMASH THIS BLOCK IN THE GROUND!!!!

Wendy: WON’T TAKE LONG, I PROMISE!!!

Chelia: EASY FOR YOU 2 TO SAY!!!!  YOU’RE BOTH AT THE VERY FRONT OF THE PACK!!!!

Cam and Wendy then jump onto the block in the ground before Cam smashes it using the Legendary Dragon Hammer.

Cam: OH SHIT, I SHOULD HAVE SMASHED THE BLOCK WHILE NOT STANDING ON IT!!!!!

Wendy: OOPS!!!!!

And like that EVERYBODY falls right through the gaping hole in the floor.

Cam: WAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHTT!!!!!

Troy: SHIIIIIIIIIIIITTTTTTTTTT!!!!!

Princesses Chelia, Carla, Erika, & Wendy: *SCREAM* AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!

Larry: WWWWOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!

Darius: CRAP!!!!!!

Cam then hits the ground of the next room with a VERY LOUD…………..

BAAAAAAANNNNNNGGGGGG!!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=50C9yHcwjVk

Cam: THAT COULD HAVE GONE BETTER!!!!!!

Then one by one, EVERYONE else hits the ground REAL hard.

Princess Erika: OOOOOOWWWWWW!!!

Chelia: OOOOOOOWWWWWWW!!!!!

Carla: OOOOOWWWW; MY HEAD!!!!!!

Troy: THAT WILL LEAVE A MARK!!!!

Larry: I'LL FEEL THAT INTO NEXT WEEK!!!!!

Darius: OUCH!!!!!! MY BACK IS GONNA BE OUT OF COMMISSION WHEN THIS IS ALL OVER!!!!

Wendy: CAM, LOOK OUT!!!!!

Wendy then lands on top of Cam knocking him back down on the ground.

Cam: WAAAAAAAHHHHTTTTTT!!!!!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=50C9yHcwjVk

Luckily because Cam is able to break Wendy’s fall, Wendy comes out unscathed.

Wendy: Thank goodness that wasn’t too bad.  

Unfortunately Wendy is sitting right on top of Cam’s face!!!

Wendy: Cam, where did you go???!!!!  CAM, ARE YOU OKAY?  SAY SOMETHING???!!!!

Everyone then looks around them and both Troy and Princess Erika burst out laughing.

Troy: *BURSTS OUT LAUGHING* OH BOY!!!!!  I KNOW EXACTLY WHAT’S TO HAPPEN!!!!!

Princess Erika: *GIGGLES* OH MY GOSH CAM, YOU ARE SUCH A PERVERT!!!!!

Carla only face palms out of embarrassment while Cheila just blushes from embarrassment.

Carla: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* OH DEAR!!!!!  WHY DID THOSE 2 HAVE TO BE SUCH FOOLS AND END UP IN THIS UNLUCKY PREDICAMENT???!!!!!

Chelia: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* POOR WENDY WILL NEVER LIVE DOWN THIS EMBARRASSMENT!!!!!!

Cam: HEY WHO TURNED OUT THE LIGHTS?????!!!!! WHY IS IT ALL PITCH BLACK ALL OF A SUDDEN?????!!!!!!!  I can’t see anything!!!!  

Cam also tries to breathe through both his nose and mouth, but for some reason he can't.

Cam: CRAP; I CAN'T BREATHE, THROUGH EITHER MY NOSE OR MOUTH!!!!! WHAT IS THIS?????!!!!! IT FEELS LIKE I'M BEING SUFFOCATED BY A PILLOW!!!!

Cam then gently places his hand on Wendy's cute little butt and Wendy starts feeling Cam's hand touching her butt wondering what it is.

Wendy: HUH????!!!! Something feels strange on my butt!!!! I wonder what it is????!!!!  More importantly, where did you go Cam????!!!!!  CAM, WHERE ARE YOU????!!!!!  ARE YOU OKAY?????!!!!

Cam soon realizes that his face is literally right underneath Wendy’s black pleated micro mini skirt as it lightly flaps up exposing some light, and that she’s literally sitting directly on his face when he feels the warmth of her cute little butt with both his hand and entire face as he opens his eyes and gets a full view of her butt and light baby blue colored panties.  

Cam: WAIT???!!!!  Something really soft and warm is right on my face…….........feels like a pillow......………and it’s light blue……….

This immediately causes him to blush and nose bleed from embarrassment.

Cam: OOOOOOHHHHHH NOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!  (IT’S WENDY’S BUTT AND UNDERWEAR!!!! AND I AM UNDER HER FRILLED MINI SKIRT!!!!) *BLUSHES DARK RED AND NOSE BLEEDS* AWWWW MAN, NOT THIS AGAIN!!!!!

Wendy then realizes that she’s sitting on top of Cam with her butt literally right on his face and that his hands have been feeling her cute little butt.  This REALLY makes her blush out of embarrassment.

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK & SCREAMS* AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!! OH MY GOSH; CAM, I’M SOOOOOO SORRY!!!!!!!  ARE YOU OKAY??????????!!!!!!!!!

Wendy immediately gets off of Cam’s face, and continues bowing and apologizing repeatedly as he gets up.

Wendy: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* CAM, I’M SO SORRY, SO SORRY, SO SORRY, SO SORRY, SO SORRY, SO SORRY, SO SORRY!!!!!!!  I DIDN’T MEAN TO SIT ON YOU LIKE THAT, I SWEAR!!!!!!

Wendy then completely covers her face while blushing from embarrassment.

Wendy: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* I'LL NEVER LIVE DOWN THIS EMBARRASSMENT FOR THE REST OF MY LIFE!!!!  

Troy & Princess Erika: *LAUGHING REALLY HARD*

Troy: NOW THIS IS WAY FUNNIER THAN WHAT HAPPENED TO THEM DURING THEIR FIGHT WITH LEMMY KOOPA!!!!!  

Princess Erika: *GIGGLES* CAM, YOU ARE SUCH A PERVERT!!!!!!!

Troy: AND CAM CAN'T EVEN GLANCE AT A PORN MAGAZINE WITHOUT HIS NOSE BLEEDING, SO THIS IS CLASSIC INNOCENT CAM!!!!!! LOL!!!!!!!

Carla: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK & FACE PALMING* OH DEAR, WHY ME??????!!!!!!!

Chelia: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* POOR WENDY!!!!  THIS IS NOT HER FAULT!!!!  THEY WERE BOTH JUST UNLUCKY WITH THEIR CRASH LANDINGS!!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* I’M SO SORRY CAM!!!!!  PLEASE DON’T GET MAD!!!!

Cam: *BLUSHING DARK RED WITH NOSE BLEEDING* Hey, don’t worry about it!!!!  It was just bad luck with a crash landing!!!! Nothing more; it was just an accident………..however, this nose bleeding habit is getting old.

Wendy: Let me take care of that for you!!!!

Cam: Don’t waste your magic; you’ll need it for the next battle. *Blushing darker red* And at least when you landed on my face, it was nice, warm, and soft like a pillow.  And your underwear is kinda cute too..............I'm also glad you didn't fart on me while you were sitting on my face.

Wendy: *BLUSHING BRIGHTER PINK* GEEZE CAM, YOU ARE SUCH A PERVERT, YOU KNOW??????!!!!!!  AGAIN I’LL NEVER LIVE THIS EMBARRASSMENT DOWN AS LONG AS I LIVE!!!!!

Wendy still doesn't hesitate to heal Cam's bleeding nose.

Cam: Wendy, I said, don't waste your magic on this problem!!!!  You'll need it for battles up ahead!!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* Shut up and just let me take care of you already????!!!!!

Cam relents and allows Wendy to heal his bleeding nose.

Wendy: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK*  And if I ever farted on you, I'd never forgive myself!!!  Plus Carla wouldn't let me hear the end of it either!

Carla: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* THAT'S BECAUSE IT'S VERY UNLADY LIKE TO FART OUT IN PUBLIC, LET ALONE ON SOMEONE'S FACE!!!!! EVEN WHEN IT'S JUST AN ACCIDENT, IT'S JUST NOT LADY LIKE!!!!

Wendy: I KNOW!!! YOU TOLD ME THIS BEFORE CARLA!!!! -_-

Larry: AWWWWWWWWWWW MAAAAAAAANNNN!!!!!  WHY DID IT HAVE TO HAPPEN TO CAM AND NOT ME?????!!!!!!

Darius: QUIET, AND NOT ANOTHER WORD OF IT YOU FOOL!!!!!

One by one, everyone gets back on their feet, but when they come to, they're surprised to see that they’re back in the same room with the confusing Fire Maze, but are just one floor above it.
Wendy then finishes healing Cam's bloody nose.

Wendy: There, that should do it!!!

Cam: Thanks Wendy!!!

Wendy: Of course!!!!

Cam: Now that the crash landing is over, let’s continue………

Troy: However it looks like we’re back where we started from, but on the level above it.

Carla: That’s exactly where we are.

Darius: However, I notice a rusted switch in the ground.

Cam & Wendy: NO PROB!!!!!

Cam and Wendy are used to dealing with rusted switches in the ground, having dealt with them in the Spirit Temple not too long ago.  
Cam gets out the Legendary Dragon Hammer, uses it to slam the rusted switch into the ground, and in turn unlocks the door in front of him in the gang that was locked with bars.

Cam & Wendy: ALRIGHT!!!!  LET’S GO!!!!

Cam, Wendy, and the gang continue through the door into the next room, and jump across the room from one ledge to the other.

Carla: I remember this room!!!!

Chelia: It’s the same room we passed through that has the prison cell on the side of it!!!!

Cam: And there’s this giant stone of some kind………….

Wendy: How do we move it……………

Cam: Maybe the Silver Gauntlets should work?

Wendy: It’s worth a try…………

Cam opens up his item storage, selects the Silver Gauntlets, equips them on his hands, and shoves the giant stone block, which in turn unveils a rusted switch in the floor.

Cam: ALRIGHT!!!!

Wendy: YAY!!!!  THAT DID IT!!!!

Cam then gets out the Dragon Hammer, uses it to hit the rusted switch, and in turn unlock the prison cell door below releasing the frightened children.

Wendy: COME ON CAM, WE MUST SAVE THE KIDS!!!!

Cam: RIGHT BEHIND YOU!!!!

Troy: WAIT UP YOU GUYS!!!!

Princess Erika: YEAH, DON’T LEAVE US BEHIND!!!!

Chelia: WE’RE RIGHT BEHIND YOU!!!!

Carla: HONESTLY………..

Cam, Wendy, and the rest of the gang then jump into the prison cell to release the frightened children.

Wendy: It’s okay; don’t be scared!!!!

Princess Erika: We’re here to save you so it’s okay!!!!

Cam: I am the Royal King of The Magic Kingdom, Camaro Von Ludwig, this here is my best friend, the Royal Princess of The Magic Kingdom, Wendy Marvell, and this is my little sister the Royal Princess of the Underwater Castaway Sapphire Bay Kingdom, Erika Von Ludwig, along with my twin brother The Magic Kingdom’s Royal Duke and Loyal Knight Sir Trojan Von Ludwig, my good friend, the second Royal Princess of The Magic Kingdom, Chelia Blendy, my good friend, Royal Princess of Extalia and eldest daughter of Queen Chaggotte, Carla, and our friends, the last 2 descendants of The Great Wizard Merlin, Darius and Larry.

Troy: We were all sent here by your Village Elder, Darunia………

Frightened Kids: THANK YOU SO MUCH!!!!!

Little Boy: YOU GUYS ARE SO COOL!!!!!

Cam, Troy, Darius, & Larry: Hey, we’re just doing our job as the Magic Kingdom’s Royal Council…………..

Little Girl: AND YOU PRINCESSES ARE PRETTY!!!!!

Princesses Erika, Carla, Chelia, & Wendy: *BLUSH BRIGHT PINK & GIGGLE* AWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!  You are so sweet!!!!!!

Little Boy: As a token of being grateful for you guys saving us, we’ll tell you a secret.

Cam: AWESOME!!!!

Little Girl: There is a door hiding in a statue near the entrance of this temple……….

Little Boy: Our parents are trapped somewhere behind that door hidden in the statue.

Little Girl: And my big brother too.................we were separated when this happened and I'm very worried about him.................

Frightened Kids: PLEASE SAVE OUR PARENTS!!!!!!  

Little Girl: AND PLEASE SAVE MY BIG BROTHER!!!!  HE IS ALL I HAVE AFTER WE LOST OUR MOMMY & DADDY!!!!

Wendy: Don’t worry, I promise we’ll save your parents!!!!!

Princess Erika: And we will save your big brother sweetie, I promise!!!!

Darius: I’ll teleport you kids back to the entrance of the Temple.  We have more friends that can get you out of here, and to safety.

Frightened kids: THANK YOU!!!!!!

Little Girl: Hey Wendy?

Wendy: Yes?

Little Girl: You’re very beautiful, so brave, and you’re my favorite princess!!!!  I hope I’m just as pretty and as amazing as you when I grow up!!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* AWWWWWWWWWWWWW, YOU REALLY ARE SO SWEET!!!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: AWWWWWWWWWWWW!!! Looks like someone has a fan!!!!

Little Boy: Hey Cam, you’re awesome man!!!!!!!

Cam: You’re pretty cool yourself Bro!!!!

Troy: Looks like the 2 of you have fans!!!! 

Princess Erika: Glad it’s someone other than Troy and I for once!!!! LOL!!!!

Troy: Given that I’m the King Of Games………

Princess Erika: And I’m of course the most popular girl in school, which is kinda embarrassing…………. *Blushes pink & giggles*

Little Girl: Princess Erika!!!!!  You are my favorite princess, and I also hope I become as pretty as you are some day!!!!

Troy: You just had to jinx it!!!! LOL!!!!!!

Princess Erika: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK*  GEEZE TROY, REALLY????!!!!!!

Troy: SORRY I COULDN'T HELP IT!!!!!! LOL!!!!

Little Girl: *Looks sad* Did I upset you?  I'm so sorry!!!

Princess Erika: OH NO, YOU DIDN'T!!!!  SO DON'T WORRY!!!!  IN FACT I THINK YOU'RE REALLY SWEET!!!!!  THANK YOU SO MUCH!!!!!

Little Girl: *Giggles* I'm so glad to have met you Princess Erika!!!!  I think you're amazing!!!!

Princess Erika: AWWWWWWWWWWW, YOU ARE JUST SO SWEET!!!!!  I promise that we will save your big brother sweetie!!!!  In fact I'd feel the same way if I was in your shoes and separated from my big brothers Cam and Troy, so I understand exactly how you feel!!!!!!

Little Girl: I know you will!!!  I believe in you!!!!

Cam: Darius, are you ready!!!!

Wendy: We have to get these kids to safety!!!!

Darius: You got it!!!!!

And with that, Darius teleports the kids back down to the entrance of the temple.  Troy and Princess Erika couldn't help but notice Cam and Wendy blushing from embarrassment for they've never dealt with fans before.

Cam: *BLUSHES DARK RED* Well it seems we are popular Wendy.............

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* Yeah, for once and it's kinda embarrassing.................

Chelia: AWWWWWWWWWW!!!!  You 2 have nothing to be embarrassed about!!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* CHELIA, PLEASE!!!!!

Troy: Camaro, you are as oblivious as ever!!!! LOL!!!!

Cam:  *BLUSHES DARK RED* SHUT UP YOU!!!!  LET’S JUST GET BACK OUT, AND FIGURE OUT A WAY TO GET THAT GIANT PILLAR OUT OF THE CEILING NEAR THE BOSS ROOM!!!!

Larry: Good point!!!!

Wendy: Hold on, we must get the key out of the chest!!!!

Cam: Good point!!!!!

Chelia: I’ll take care of it!!!!

Chelia crouches down, opens up the treasure chest and retrieves the Silver Key!!!

Chelia: ALRIGHT, I’VE GOT IT!!!!!

Cam & Wendy: AWESOME CHELIA!!!!

Carla: Now lets get going!!!!

Cam and the gang then exit out of the prison cell, exit through the door they came in, and make their way back out into the large room with the confusing fire maze when Cam notices a giant block sitting inside of what appears to be a pergola.

Cam: That looks interesting!!!!!!  

Wendy: What is it Cam?

Cam: Not sure, but I have a hunch that it is probably the answer we’re looking for!!!!

Cam makes his way over to the pergola, gets out The Legendary Dragon Hammer, and uses it to smash the giant block in the ground, but this time Cam is careful not to stand on the block when he smashes it.  This in turn causes the ground to shake, and causes the giant block to fall down through the pergola, through the floor, and down a VERY LONG drop!!!!!  Cam then looks down and sees a wonderful site.

Cam: WELL, I’LL BE!!!!!  YEAH!!!!!!!!  ALRIGHT!!!!!!

Wendy: WHAT IS IT????!!!!

Cam: MY HUNCH WAS CORRECT!!!!!  THAT BLOCK IN THIS PERGOLA WAS THE PILLAR I NEEDED TO HIT IN ORDER TO GET OUT OF THE CEILING NEAR THE BOSS ROOM BECAUSE LOOK BELOW!!!!!

Wendy makes her way over to the pergola where Cam is, and looks below!!!!

Wendy: OH MY GOSH, CAM YOU DID IT!!!!!

Cam: THAT’S THE ROOM WHERE WE MET DARUNIA!!!!!

Wendy: WAY TO GO CAM!!!!!

Princess Erika, Troy, Chelia, Carla, and Larry then rendezvous with Cam at the pergola and are all happy to see the pillar down in the same room where they met Darunia.

Troy: AWESOME WORK CAMARO!!!!

Princess Erika: I AM SO PROUD OF YOU CAM!!!!

Chelia: CAM YOU ARE AWESOME!!!!

Carla: YOU NEVER CEASE TO SURPRISE ME CAM!!!!

Larry: HOW DID YOU FIGURE IT OUT MAN????!!!!!

Cam: Lucky gut feeling????!!!!

Larry: Well, it worked!!!!

Cam: Mind teleporting us back down to the entrance of the temple where we can meet up with your brother!!!!  We have to go through that statue near the entrance to fight the second boss, and rescue the parents of those kids.

Larry: Am on it, Your Highness!!!!

And with that, Larry teleports Cam and the gang back down to the entrance foyer of the temple where they all rendezvous with Darius.


To Be Continued………………..

Chapter 27

King Dodongo Leads To The Boss Key!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GgVHw7KbTek&t=1524s
(Continued from 23:49 up to the BIG BOSS fight)

Cam and the gang are soon teleported back to the entrance foyer where they rendezvous with Darius, the kids that they just released, and their friends Manaka, Miuna, Sherry, Twilight, and Cadence.

Manaka: HEY CAM, WENDY, CARLA, ERIKA, YOU’RE ALL OOKAY!!!!

Carla: It’s one thing after another with this temple!!!!

Chelia: Seriously, this temple is A LOT harder than the one we went to in the forest………….

Troy: And the one in the Valley Of The Dead too!!!

Princess Erika: And also the one deep under water!!!!

Manaka: I never thought we’d all be involved with this one!!!!

Carla: Well it’s the last temple that we have to clear so it shouldn’t be a surprise.

Sherry: CHELIA, THANK GOODNESS YOU'RE OKAY!!!!

Chelia: Of course!!!!  I have Cam, Wendy, Carla, Erika, and everyone else by my side!!!!

Cam: We shouldn’t be too long!!!!

Wendy: I promise that we’ll save your parents!!!!!!

Princess Erika: Manaka, Miuna, and Sherry will keep watch on you while we save your parents!!!!!

Sherry: Please continue to be careful Sherry!!!!

Chelia: I will, I promise!!!!  
Now we gotta find this statue!!!!

Carla: IT’S THERE!!!!  TO THE LEFT OF THE STAIRCASE!!!!!

Cam: AWESOME!!!!

Cam opens up his item storage, gets out the Legendary Dragon Hammer, and smashes the statue in turn revealing a door.

Cam: AWESOME!!!!!

Troy: AND NOT A MOMENT TOO SOON!!!!!

Wendy: LET’S GO CAM!!!!!

Cam, Wendy, and the gang make their way through the door, and arrive in a room full of Torch Slugs, Golden Wobbuffetts, Fire Keese Bats, Wizrobes, a dozen Cobra Snakes, Moblins, A Floor Master, Stalfos Skeletons, and a Like-Like!!!!

Cam: ONLY GOT ONE CHOICE!!!!!

Troy: WE’LL TAKE EM DOWN IN ONE SHOT!!!!

Wendy: I’M READY WHEN YOU ARE!!!!

Princess Erika: ME TOO!!!!

Carla: ME THREE!!!!

Chelia: I’M WITH YOU GUYS!!!!

Darius & Larry: WE’VE GOT YOUR BACKS TOO!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Xz-WKZnK_5Y

Cam and Troy unsheathe both of their 2 swords before channeling their magic energy through them and get ready to attack along with everyone else.

Cam: ALRIGHT, LET’S DO THIS!!!!!

Everybody: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH-HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!

Combining 2 Sword Spin Hurricane Attacks with a Sky Magic Wing Attack, a Sky Magic Dance Attack, A Tsunami Strike Whirlpool Drill Attack, Carla’s sharp claws, and The Lightening Flame Explosions, all the enemies are taken down in one shot in turn unlocking the door leading to the next room.

Cam: ALRIGHT, LET’S GO!!!!!

Everybody: RIGHT!!!!

In the next room, tiles pop up out off the ground and come flying at our friends while 4 Darknuts and 2 Iron Knuckles come charging ready to swing their axes and swords.

Cam: LET’S TAKE EM DOWN!!!!!

Everybody: CHAAAAAAARRRRRRRRGGGGGGEEEEE!!!!!!!!

Troy: I’VE GOT THIS DARKNUT RIGHT HERE!!!!!!

Princess Erika: ME TOO!!!!!!!

Carla: I GOT THIS OTHER ONE!!!!

Chelia: SO DO I!!!!!!!

Darius: LARRY & I WILL TAKE CARE OF THESE 2!!!!!!

Cam: WENDY AND I WILL TAKE ON THE IRON KNUCKLES!!!!!

Wendy: RIGHT!!!!!!

Cam & Wendy: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH-HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!

Troy: TAKE THAT!!!!!!

Princess Erika: AND THIS!!!!!!

Carla: AND THIS!!!!!

Chelia: HOW’S THIS!!!!!!

Darius: IS THAT ALL YOU GOT????!!!!!!

Larry: ALL TOO EASY!!!!!!!

Cam performs an areal back flip barrel roll over the Iron Knuckle’s head, and with a mighty Counter Strike using The Night Sky Sword, slashes off ALL of the Iron Knuckle’s Armor before striking it down with one Mighty Swipe using Excalibur!!!!  

Wendy: AMAZING!!!!!!!  SKY MAGIC TALON!!!!!!

Using her Sky Magic Talon attack, Wendy kicks her Iron Knuckles right in the head knocking off his helmet.

Wendy: VERNIER!!!!!

Using her Vernier incantation, Wendy jumps over her Iron Knuckles.

Wendy: SKY MAGIC WING ATTACK!!!!!

Using her Sky Magic Wing Attack, Wendy slashes off all of the Iron Knuckle’s Armor.

Wendy: SKY MAGIC USERS SECRET ART, SHATTERING LIGHT, SKY DRILL!!!!!!!

And using her Sky Drill, takes out the Iron Knuckles in one shot!!!!!!

Cam: YEAH, ALRIGHT!!!!!

Cam & Wendy: BOO & YEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!!!!

Cam and Wendy high five each other while all the Darknuts fall to the ground with their armor hitting the ground too.

Troy: DONE & DONE!!!!

Princess Erika: NO SWEAT!!!!!

Chelia: ALMOST TOO EASY!!!!

Carla: THEY NEVER SAW IT COMING!!!!!

Darius: TOOK IT OUT WITH JUST ONE HAND!!!!

Larry: LITERALLY TOOK MINE OUT WITH MY EYES CLOSED!!!!!!

Troy: What move was that you just used Cam???!!!!!  Because I’ve NEVER seen you use it!!!!

Wendy: Neither have I!!!!  IT WAS AMAZING!!!!!!

Cam: I have no idea how it happened, or what I did to perform it, but all I knew was to avoid a hit from the axe given how dangerous a strike from an Iron Knuckle’s Axe is, and then I jumped over it by performing some kinda of areal back flip using skills as a black belt, and then counter striking before taking it out in one blow.

Troy: NO WAY!!!!!!!!  THAT’S A PARRY ATTACK YOU CARRIED OUT!!!!!!

Larry: WHAT?????!!!!!!!  NO WAY!!!!!  A PARRY ATTACK TAKES YEARS TO MASTER!!!!!!

Darius: IT TOOK ME 10 YEARS TO MASTER IT, YET YOU DID IT IN JUST 1 SHOT!!!!!

Cam: Again, I don’t know how I did it; I just acted on instinct I guess?????!!!!!

Wendy: That’s amazing!!!!!  I’m so proud of you!!!!!

Princess Erika: Seriously, that is awesome Cam!!!!!

Carla: Indeed!!!!!  It actually looked like quite the move!!!!!

Chelia: Yeah!!!!  It was also very beautiful too!!!!

Darius: It’s a delicate move that’s considered a lost art.  In fact there used to be sword fight competitions back in the hay day, and the one who performed the best Parry Attack would receive the most points.  WAY MORE than someone who didn’t do so well.  The objective was best sword fighting techniques along with taking down your opponent.  But unfortunately, that was WAY back in King Arthur’s day, and with the invention of guns, and then machine guns, sword fighting just isn’t seen as it used to be.

Larry: But seriously, the Parry Attack is an exquisite move that was only performed by the BEST sword fighters.  Sir Lancelot being one of them!!!

Darius: King Arthur another!!!!!  And this is all the more reason on why you’re a worthy ruler of the Magic Kingdom.

Cam: Yeah, but Wendy also performed awesome too!!!!  She took down her Iron Knuckles in practically one shot too!!!!

Wendy: *Blushes Bright Pink* Na-ah!!!  It was nothing really!!!!! *Giggles*

Darius: You 2 are very strong and powerful warriors Cam and Wendy, and I can’t think of anyone more worthy of being the rightful rulers in the highest command than you 2.

Cam: Well, we are best friends after all!!!!

Wendy: Yeah, and that will never change!!!

Darius: And it’s that bond that gives you 2 your strength, and why you’re both such great rulers.  Although a tough road lies ahead, The Horned King won’t know what hit him when he faces off against you 2!!!!!

Cam: The Horned King is going down!!!!!

Wendy: Yeah!!!!  Nothing can stop us Cam!!!!!

Wendy then gives Cam a gentle kiss on the cheek causing Cam to blush.

Cam: *BLUSHES DARK RED* WAHTT!!!!  However, we need to take out this boss, first!!!!  And according to the map, he’s in the next room, so we can’t stall!!!!! LOL!!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK & GIGGLES* (AWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!  He’s so cute when he’s like this!!!!!)

Both Princesses Erika and Chelia see what’s going on between Cam and Wendy before they wink at each other, for they both know that the chemistry between Cam and Wendy is WAY MORE than that of just best friends.

Chelia: AWWWWWWWWWW!!!!  They are just so cute together!!!!

Princess Erika: If I know my brother Cam, I know how he is when he’s shy like this.  The bond they have is more than just friendship!!!!

Chelia: I completely agree!!!!!  In fact we saw this during our first Christmas celebration 3 years ago!!!! *Giggles*

Princess Erika: The mistletoe gave it away!!!! *Giggles*

Carla: COME ON YOU GIRLS!!!!  WE CAN’T BE STANDING AROUND DISCUSSING THIS SORTA THING!!!!  WE MUST GET MOVING INTO THE BOSS ROOM WHICH IS RIGHT NEXT DOOR!!!!

Princesses Erika & Chelia: RIGHT!!!!!

Cam: Here's another door sealed by magic!!!!

Wendy: We know what to do!!!!

Both Cam and Wendy place their hands on the door and channel their magic before the rest of the gang joins in and channels their magic into the door as well.  It doesn't take long for the magic seal on the door to break, and for the door to unlock.

Cam: ALRIGHT!!!!!!

Wendy: WE HAVE NO TIME TO LOSE!!!!

Cam & Wendy: NOW LET'S GO!!!!

Cam, Wendy, and the gang then make their way through the door, and into the second boss room.  However when they arrive in the boss room, they find it empty.

Carla: Well that’s strange!!!!

Princess Erika: There’s nothing in here!!!!

Darius: Yet it clearly states on the map that this is the second boss room!!!!!

Thanks to her very sensitive hearing, Wendy hears something from below.

Wendy: I think I hear something below……………..

Wendy then gets down on the ground and places one side of her face on the floor for her ears to get some better hearing.

Carla: WENDY, WHAT ARE YOU DOING THAT FOR????!!!!!

Wendy: I hear something!!!!  It sounds like loud foot steps down below!!!

Cam: It’s not just you Wendy; I hear em too!!!!!

Troy: So do I!!!!!

Cam then gets down on the ground and places his ear on the floor as well, and Troy does the same.  

Cam: Your ears aren’t lying Wendy because I DEFINITELY hear stomping sounds below, and it sounds like the stomping sounds of a VERY BIG or should I say GIANT Dodongo!!!!!

Troy: If memory serves me right giant Dodongos are HUGE!!!!!

Cam: How huge, if you think Queen Gohma The Giant Spider or Gohma The Fire Centipede were huge, then a Giant Dodongo MOST DEFINITELY has em beat!!!!  King Dodongo is no doubt the largest Dodongo of them all!!!!

Chelia: I don’t think I want to go up against something that big!!!!!

Princess Erika: Hey, have you forgotten that we fought against King Drago and Queen Xayide years ago?  They were HUGE when they transformed into dragons, so I’m sure it’s nothing we can’t handle.

Cam: Only on way to find out!!!!

Cam opens up his item storage, places a bomb in the middle of the floor, and blows a hole in the floor.

Cam: Well, here goes nothing!!!!

Wendy: Cam be careful!!!

Cam: No need to worry!!!!

Wendy: But that’s when I worry the most Cam!!!!  

Cam then jumps through the hole in the floor.

Wendy: On second thought, I’m going with you Cam!!!!  

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TnN72COkoMQ

Wendy then jumps down the hole in the ground after Cam.  Shortly after Cam and Wendy land on their feet, they arrive in another room with a giant molten lava pool in the middle of it.

Cam: This looks very similar to the first boss room in this temple!!!!

Wendy: I was thinking the same thing.

They also hear the stomping footsteps more clearly as the GIANT creature creeps up behind Cam and Wendy with a VERY LOUD…………….STOMP…………..STOMP……………STOMP……………..STOMP……………….STOMP………………………STOMP………………………….STOMP…………………….STOMP!!!!!

Cam: I dread to think what’s behind us!!!!

Wendy: I almost don’t want to look!!!!

Cam and Wendy turn around to face towards what’s making those loud stomping footsteps, and low and behold, they come face to face with the Giant Infernal Dinosaur known as King Dodongo.

Cam: FLYIN, FUCKEN, SHIT!!!!!!!

Wendy: MY THOUGHT’S EXACTLY!!!!!

Cam: THAT THING IS THE SIZE OF THE SP DAYLIGHT GS-4 LOCOMOTIVE NUMBER #4449!!!!  THIS IS BAD!!!!!

Wendy: HE’S WAY BIGGER THAN EZEL!!!!!

Cam: KING DRAGO AND QUEEN XAYIDE WEREN’T EVEN THIS BIG WHEN THEY TRANSFORMED INTO DRAGONS!!!!!

The moment King Dodongo lays eyes on Cam and Wendy he stops, opens his giant gaping mouth, and gives a VERY LOUD and DEFEANING………………………………..

ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!!!!!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XLIsY1tsAHc

Cam and Wendy buckle down and prepare to fight!

Cam: IT MAYBE BIG, BUT IT’S NOTHING WE CAN’T HANDLE!!!!!

Wendy: YOU’RE RIGHT!!!!!  I’M NOT AFRAID!!!!  WE CAN TAKE THIS THING!!!!!

King Dodongo opens his giant gaping mouth and breathes his EXTREMELY HOT and POWERFUL FIREY breath at Cam and Wendy, but they deflect it away.

Cam: DEFLECT!!!!!!!!!!

Wendy: SKY MAGIC ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRR!!!!!!!!!!!!

The flames from King Dodongo’s firey breathe are deflected away from Cam and Wendy, but they soon come flying up through the hole where Troy, Darius, Larry, and Princesses Erika, Carla, and Chelia are.

Troy: HEY, WATCH IT YOU GUYS!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: I’LL PUT IT OUT!!!!!!  TSUNAMI STRIKE, WHIRLPOOL DRILL ATTACK!!!!!!

And using her Whirlpool Drill Attack, Princess Erika puts out the fire.

Princess Erika: WE HAVE TO HELP EM!!!!!

Carla: I AGREE!!!!

Down in the battle arena, King Dodongo curls up into a ball, and rolls straight towards Cam and Wendy at full force.

Cam: WENDY HIT THE DECK!!!!!

Cam and Wendy take cover in one of the side corners of the battle arena while King Dodongo rolls by before crashing into a wall, and uncurling out of a ball.

Cam: I NOW KNOW WHAT TO DO!!!!

Wendy: YOU DO????!!!!

Cam: YES!!!!!  IF TROY AND I HAVE FOUGHT THIS GUY IN THE LEGEND OF ZEDLA GAMES SEVERAL TIMES OVER!!!!  AND NOW I’M FIGHTING HIM IN REAL LIFE!!!!!

Wendy: OKAY????!!!!!

Cam: WHICH MEANS……………….

As King Dodongo stomps his way over to Cam and Wendy, Cam opens up his item storage unit, and selects C-4 dynamite.

Cam: I never thought I’d use this stuff again since the Second Civil War, but fate some times calls for certain measures at the right time.

Wendy: WHAT IS THAT???!!!!

Cam: IT’S C-4 DYNAMITE, AND IT’S POWERFUL ENOUGH TO BLOW A BUILDING IN HALF!!!!!  MY SQUADRON AND I USED IT TO BLOW THE COVER OF ENEMIES SEVERAL TIMES DURING THE SECOND CIVIL WAR!!!!!  NEVER THOUGHT I’D HAVE TO USE IT IN THIS WORLD, BUT WE’LL SEE IF IT WORKS!!!!!

Cam arms and activates the bomb as King Dodongo opens his giant gaping mouth ready to breathe his firey breath.

Cam: TRY AND EAT THIS!!!!!!!

Cam then throws the C-4 dynamite in King Dodongo’s mouth, and King Dodongo swallows the bomb.

Cam: ALRIGHT!!!!!  HE TOOK THE BAIT!!!!!!!!

Wendy: NOW WHAT??????!!!!!!!!!

Cam: THIS WILL STUN HIM WHEN IT BLOWS!!!!

Cam presses the button for the dynamite setting it off inside of King Dodongo and causing him to collapse.

Cam: AWESOME, IT WORKED!!!!!!

Wendy: WONDERFUL!!!!!!

Cam: NOW WE HIT IT WITH EVERYTHING WE HAVE!!!!!!

Wendy: RIGHT!!!!  I’M READY WHEN YOU ARE!!!!!!!!  SKY MAGIC WING ATTACK!!!!!

Cam: EXCALIBUR LET’S GO!!!!!!!!

As Cam and Wendy charge in and attempt to land a damaging blow to King Dodongo, Troy and Princess Erika beat em to the punch as they land damaging hits to King Dodongo.

Princess Erika: WATER MAGIC WING ATTACK!!!!!

Troy: ELUCIDATOR, LET’S GO!!!!!

Cam: WHAT THE????!!!!!

Wendy: TROY, ERIKA????!!!!!

Troy: HEY, WE CAN’T LET YOU 2 HOG ALL THE FUN!!!!!

Princess Erika: THAT’S RIGHT, WE’RE ALL IN THIS TOGETHER!!!!!

Cam & Wendy: OF COURSE!!!!!  WE’LL ALL TAKE HIM DOWN TOGETHER!!!!!

Cam: NOW LET US GET SOME HITS IN!!!!!

Wendy: SKY MAGIC WING ATTACK!!!!!!

Cam and Wendy then land damaging hits to King Dodongo, followed by Chelia.

Chelia: SKY MAGIC HOOOOOOOOOOWWWWWWWWWWWWWWLLLLLLLLLL!!!!!!!!!!

Carla then joins in as she claws King Dodongo with her sharp nails.

Carla: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH-HHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!

Darius & Larry: LIGHTENING FLAME EXPLOSION!!!!!!

After taking multiple damaging hits from everyone, King Dodongo gets back up and curls back into a ball.

Cam: LOOK OUT EVERYONE!!!!!

Wendy: GET OUT OF THE WAY!!!!!

King Dodongo then rolls around the battle arena at high speed as everyone hits the deck by going to 3 corners of the battle arena, before King Dodongo crashes in the 4th corner of the wall in the battle arena.

Wendy: LOOK OUT, IT’S GONNA OPEN ITS MOUTH YOU GUYS!!!!

Cam: AND YOU DO NOT WANNA BE IN ITS PATH!!!!!

Princess Erika: I GOT THIS!!!!!!

Princess Erika stands in front of King Dodongo as he opens his great big open mouth, and breathes his firey breath.

Princess Erika: WATER MAGIC USER’S SECRET ART, LEVIATHAN WATER DRAGON SERPENT!!!!!!!!

And using her powerful Leviathan Water Dragon Serpent attack spell, Princess Erika puts out the fire that was thrown her way.

Cam & Troy: YYYYYYYYEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!!!!  ALRIGHT!!!!!!!

Wendy: WAY TO GO ERIKA!!!!!!

Chelia: ERIKA, THAT WAS AMAZING!!!!!!

Larry: WWWWWWWWWWOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!!!!  (SO AMAZING!!!!!!!!  SHE IS SO POWERFUL, AND SO GORGEOUS WHILE FIGHTING A GIANT MONSTER!!!!!!  SHE’S AN ANGEL!!!!!!  *DROOLS!!!!!*)

As King Dodongo opens his mouth again, Cam gets out some more C-4 Dynamite, and arms it.

Cam: OH KING DODONGO?????!!!!!!!  OPEN WIDE AND SAY AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!! LOL!!!!!

Cam then throws the C-4 dynamite into King Dodongo’s mouth, but Larry has ideas too.

Larry: HEY YOU OVERGROWN LIZARD!!!!  CHEW ON THIS!!!!!!!!!!  LIGHTENING FLAME EXPLOSION!!!!!!!!!!!!

Larry throws his Lightening Flame Explosion attack into King Dodongo’s mouth as King Dodongo eats causing the explosion of the C-4 dynamite to be greater than before, and once again causing King Dodongo to collapse.

Cam: AWESOME!!!!!!!!  THANKS LARRY!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: WOW!!!!!!  NOW THAT WAS COOL!!!!!

Larry: *BLUSHES DARK RED* (SHE SAID IT WAS COOL!!!!!! *DROOLS*)

Cam: ATTACK!!!!!  LET’S GO EXCALIBUR!!!!!!!!

Wendy: SKY MAGIC TALON!!!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: TSNAMI STRIKE, WHIRLPOOL DRILL ATTACK!!!!!!!

Carla: MEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOWWWWWWW!!!!!!

Troy: HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!!

Chelia: SKY MAGIC DAAAAAAAAAAAAANNNNNNNNNNNCCCCCCEEEEEEEE!!!!!!

Darius & Larry: LIGHTENING FLAME EXPLOSION!!!!!!!!!

Everyone lands more and more damaging hits to King Dodongo before he gets back up on his feet and continues stomping around the battle arena.

Cam: HIT THE DECK!!!!!

Everyone takes cover as King Dodongo curls back into a ball, and rolls around the battle arena at full speed before crashing into a wall once again.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-6NGAQ6UOyg

Cam: ALRIGHT!!!!!

Wendy: WE’LL GIVE IT EVERYTHING WE’VE GOT!!!!!

Carla: DON’T HOLD BACK!!!!!

Cam opens up his item storage and selects more C-4 dynamite.

Cam: ALRIGHT YOU OVERGROWN LIZARD IT’S TIME TO EAT!!!!!!

King Dodongo once again opens his giant gaping mouth and breathes more of his firey breath.

Princess Erika: WATER MAGIC USER’S SECRET ART, LEVIATHAN WATER DRAGON SERPENT!!!!!!!!

Princess Erika puts out the fire allowing Cam the chance he needs.

Princess Erika: OKAY CAM, YOU CAN DO THIS, BUT HURRY!!!!

Cam: NO NEED TO TELL ME TWICE!!!!

Cam then throws the C-4 dynamite into King Dodongo’s mouth, but Darius and Larry join in.

Larry: MIND IF WE JOIN IN????!!!!

Darius: OUR LIZARD FRIEND IS STILL HUNGRY!!!!!!

Darius & Larry: LIGHTENING FLAME EXPLOSION!!!!!!!!!

The combination of Darius and Larry’s Lightening Flame Explosion with the C-4 dynamite intensifies the explosion bringing King Dodongo back to his knees.

Chelia: ALRIGHT!!!!!  GET YOUR HEADS IN THE GAME!!!!!!  SKY MAGIC BOOOOOOOOOOORRRRRRRRREEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAASSSSSSSSSS!!!!!!!!

Troy: WE’RE ON IT CHELIA!!!!!!  NIGHT SKY 2.0, ELUCIDATOR, LET’S GO!!!!!!

Carla: MMMMMMMMMMEEEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOOWWWWWWWW!!!!!!

Darius & Larry: LIGHTENING FLAME EXPLOSION!!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: WATER MAGIC USER’S SECRET ART, LEVIATHAN WATER DRAGON SERPENT!!!!!

Wendy: ENHANCING ALL ELEMENTAL RESISTANCES, DEUS CORONA!!!!! ENHANCING ALL PHYSICAL ABILITIES, DEUS EQUIS!!!!!  SWIFT WIND, STALWART FIGHT, AND STEEL RESOLVE OF THE HEAVENS COMBINED; ENCHANTMENT!!!!!  SKY MAGIC USER’S SECRET ART, SHATTERING LIGHT SKY DRILL!!!!!!

Cam: ALRIGHT!!!!  IT’S COME DOWN TO THIS!!!!!!

Cam unsheathes his second sword Night Sky, and charges in with both swords.

Cam: O magni Dei ........ te voco super Ethereus Pater, et Deus Filius, Deus Spiritus Sanctus, Arthur magni Regis: atque optimis Domine Joseph eques auratus!!
Quacumque die invocavero te, ut det mihi potestatem tuam
dona mihi: fortitudinem tuam
dona mihi animo tuo
et det mihi tuum praesidium
Suscipe verba mea, ut ex pacto debebitur
Ut qui maxime protegas me ut amet mi poeple, et regno meo,

(I Call upon thee........Great God Oh Heavenly Father, God The Son, God The Holy Ghost, Great King Arthur, and Loyal Knight Sir Lancelot
I call upon thee to grant me thy powers, grant me thy strength, grant me thy courage, and grant me thy protection
As I accept the terms of thy contract.
Protect those most important to me,
My people
And My Kingdom………………)

The more Cam recites the incantation, the brighter red the Royal Amulet on the back of his left hand glows.

Cam: Te invoco DONARE ME TUUS POTESTAS CONCREPO mali Et adiuva me EXCITO Ferrum istud………………………..

(I CALL UPON THEE
GRANT ME THY POWER
TO SMITE THE EVIL
AND HELP ME AWAKEN THIS SWORD OF EVIL'S BANE……………)

The more Cam recites the incantation the brighter and brighter the legendary sword Excalibur glows……………

Cam: NOW COME FORTH AND REAWAKEN…………………EXCALIBUR!!!!!!!!!!

And as usual, Excalibur emits a beautiful glow from her blade now that she’s once again reawakened.

Cam: NIGHT SKY, EXCALIBUR, LET’S GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!

Cam charges towards King Dodongo hard and fast as the giant beast slowly gets up back on his feet.

Cam: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

As King Dodongo gets back on his feet and prepares to attack…………….

Cam: THIS IS IT, NOW YOU ARE HISTORY!!!!!!!!

Cam jumps high into the air, gracefully performs an areal back flip over King Dodongo’s head, and successfully executes a perfect Parry Attack as he delivers the final blow to King Dodongo by stabbing it right in the center of its back as he gives out one final LOUD and DEFEANING……………………………

RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KgOSWJhm4S4

King Dodongo then curls back up into a ball before he rolls into the molten lava pool, and burns before exploding with a VERY LOUD…………………..

BAAAAAAAAAAAAAAANNNNNNNNGGGGGGG…………………….KABOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMM, KABLEMOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!

The Molten lava then hardens as Cam gracefully and gently touches back down on the ground on his own 2 feet before he resheathes his 2 swords.

Cam: Done  & Done!!!!!

Princesses Erika & Wendy: OH MY GOSH, CAM THAT WAS AMAZING!!!!!!

Both Princesses Erika and Wendy run up to Cam, and tackle him to the ground in a big hug.  This however causes Larry to get VERY jealous.

Princess Erika: CAM, THAT LAST MOVE WAS SO AWESOME!!!!!

Wendy: THAT WAS COMPLETELY AMAZING!!!!!

Carla: NEVER SEEN ANYTHING LIKE IT!!!!

Chelia: YEAH, OH MY GOSH THAT WAS SO COOL!!!!!

Larry: (LUCKY SON OF A BITCH!!!!!!!!! -_-)

Darius: HEY, KNOCK IT OFF WITH THE GLARING!!!!  YOU KNOW YOU CAN’T PULL OFF A PARRY ATTACK LIKE THAT TO SAVE YOUR LIFE, AND IT TOOK ME 10 YEARS TO MASTER!!!!!

Troy: SERIOUSLY, I CAN’T BELIEVE YOU EXECUTED THE PARRY ATTACK AGAIN!!!!

Cam: Again, it was all instinct!!!!  But hey, we all played a roll in taking down King Dodongo so all I can say is…………….

Everybody: BOO & YAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!

Cam: Also your last attack was amazing too Wendy!!!!

Wendy: Awwwwww!!!  It was nothing really!!!! *Blushes Bright Pink & Giggles*

Wendy gives Cam a gentle kiss on the cheek causing him to blush and for Princess Erika to get a little jealous.

Princess Erika: (HMMMMMMMMMMMMMNNNNNN!!!!!  WENDY I AM NOT COMPLETELY READY TO SURRENDER HIM TO YOU JUST YET!!!!! -_- )

Cam: *BLUSHES DARK RED* WAHTT!!!!  We best get going!!!  We promised those kids that we’d rescue their parents!!!!

Wendy: Yeah!!! *Blushing Bright Pink & Giggles*

Troy: No time to delay any longer, we must head into the next room, so onwards and upwards.

Carla: However I don’t see a door around here anywhere…………

Chelia: Neither do I…………….

Cam: It’s hidden somewhere in this wall, so let me see if I can find it…………….

Cam opens up his item storage, selects the Eye Of Truth, and puts it to work.  In no time he finds a hidden door that had just unlocked.

Cam: ALRIGHT!!!!  I FOUND IT!!!!  

Wendy: THAT’S GREAT!!!!!

Princess Erika: SO AMAZING CAM!!!!!

Troy: THAT THING ALWAYS COMES IN HANDY!!!!!

Cam and the gang make their way through the hidden unlocked door and into a room with a small target located in the ceiling just above a floating platform.

Cam: Alright, now here is where things get a little tricky!!!!

Wendy: We’ll need to use our Long Shots!!!!

Cam: Wendy we can use yours while Troy and Erika use mine!!!

Troy: Awesome!!!!  How do I use this thing???!!!!

Wendy: It’s easy, just aim it at the target, press the button to release the spring loaded hook, and once it latches on, press it again to retract.

Cam: When it retracts, the force of the effect of the spring is powerful enough to pull you, and it will feel weird at first, but you’ll get the hang of it after a while.

Wendy: Cam and I used it A LOT in the Sky Temple to get around, and we managed.

Troy: Alright!!!!

Wendy hops on Cam’s back before she aims the Long Shot at the target in the ceiling, presses the release button which causes the Long Shot to latch onto the target, then hits the retract button causing her and Cam to spring up to the floating platform below the target leading to the door to the next room.

Cam: See, nothing to it!!!!

Troy: Alright Erika, here goes nothing!!!!

Princess Erika hops on Troy’s back as Troy aims Cam’s Long Shot at the target in the ceiling and presses the release button.

Troy: ALRIGHT!!!!  I GOT IT!!!!  Hold on tight Erika!!!!

Princess Erika: It’s okay, I’ve dealt with it before in the Water Temple, so I’m used to it.

Troy: Glad one of us is!!!!!

Troy presses the retract button, which causes him and Princess Erika to go springing forward towards the target in the ceiling.

Cam & Wendy: Now press the release button!!!!

Troy: Got it!!!!

Troy presses the release button causing the Long Shot to let go of the target in the ceiling before he gently touches down on the floating platform next to Cam and Wendy before gently letting Princess Erika off of his back.

Princess Erika: Alright!!!!  Glad we made it!!!!

Carla: Okay let’s go Chelia!!!!

Chelia: Alright!!!

Carla then wraps her arms around Chelia’s waist before the 2 take off, and fly up to the floating platform where Cam, Wendy, Troy, and Erika are located.

Darius: Well, let’s teleport!!!!

Larry: Yep!!!!

And last but not least, Darius and Larry teleport their way up to the floating platform where they reunite with Cam and the gang.

Cam: And of course this door is locked with bars, but there’s a rusted switch in the floor, so stand back everyone!!!

Cam gets out The Legendary Dragon Hammer, and uses it to hammer on the rusted switch in the floor to unlock the door.

Cam: And nothing to it!!!!

Carla: Let’s go!!!!

Cam and the gang make their way into the next room where they find the parents of the kids they just rescued on the other side of the barred door along with the Treasure Chest to the boss key.

Worried Parents: PLEASE SAVE OUR KIDS!!!!!

Worried Man: DON'T WORRY ABOUT US!!!!  PLEASE SAVE OUR KIDS!!!!

Worried Woman: I'M BEGGING YOU!!!!  PLEASE FORGET US AND RESCUE OUR KIDS!!!!

Teenage Boy: PLEASE, SAVE MY LITTLE SISTER!!!!!  SHE'S ALL I HAVE NOW!!!!!

Wendy: THERE THEY ARE!!!!!

Princess Erika: DON’T WORRY, WE’LL GET YOU OUT!!!!!

Cam: And of course another switch, so stand back everyone!!!!!

Cam uses the Dragon Hammer to hammer the rusted switch in the ground, and in turn unlocks the barred doors and releases the parents.

Chelia: IT’S OKAY, we’re here to help you!!!!

Carla:  Your children have been rescued, and safely with our friends at the entrance of the temple waiting for you.

Princess Erika: And don't worry!!!!  We have rescued your little sister!!!!!  She is safe, I promise!!!!!

Worried Parents: THANK YOU SO MUCH!!!!!

Troy: Of course!!!!!  

Teenage Boy: I OWE YOU BIG TIME!!!!

Princess Erika: *Giggles* It was nothing really!!!!  In fact your little sister made me promise to rescue you, so there's no way I could ever let her down!!!!

Darius: We were sent by your Village Elder Darunia to help!!!

Worried Parents: WHAT????!!!!  DON’T TELL US THAT HE’S GONE TO FIGHT THE BEAST!!!!!!!

Teenage Boy: IS HE OUT OF HIS MIND??????!!!!!!!

Larry: He has!!!!  And yes he was crazy to enter the boss room unarmed, but while he went into take on the dragon, he made us from the Magic Kingdom’s Royal Council search the temple to rescue all of those who had been imprisoned here.

Worried Parents: OH PLEASE, YOU HAVE TO HELP HIM!!!!

Teenage Boy: HE IS TOAST IF HE'S IN THERE UNARMED!!!!!

Cam: We will!!!!

Wendy: We promise!!!!

Troy: We’ll take you to the entrance of the temple where you’ll reunite with your kids.

Chelia: And our friends will get you out of here to safety!!!!

Worried Parents: THANK YOU SO MUCH!!!!

Darius: We gotta open the treasure chest and get the boss key!!!!

Cam & Wendy: RIGHT!!!!

Both Cam and Wendy crouch down before they slowly and carefully open the giant treasure chest and remove the Boss Key.

Cam: ALRIGHT!!!!!

Wendy: WE HAVE IT!!!!!

Troy: THE BOSS KEY AT LONG LAST!!!!!

Princess Erika: NOW LET’S GET THESE PARENTS BACK WITH THOSE KIDS!!!!!  And we'll get you back with your little sister.

Chelia: AND TAKE THAT DRAGON DOWN!!!!!

Carla: YOU SAID IT!!!!

Cam and the gang help escort the parents through the door, and out to the front foyer at the temple where they reunite with their kids.

Frightened Kids: MOMMY, DADDY!!!!!

Worried Parents: THANK GOODNESS YOU’RE ALL OKAY!!!!!!

Little Girl: BIG BROTHER!!!!!!

Teenage Boy: LITTLE SIS!!!!!

Little Girl: I AM SO GLAD YOU'RE OKAY!!!!

Teenage Boy: ME????!!!!!  I WAS MORE WORRIED ABOUT YOU!!!!!!!!!!

Manaka: YOU GUYS DID IT!!!!!  

Sherry: THAT’S SO WONDERFUL!!!!

Miuna: NEVER DOUBTED YOU GUYS FOR A SECOND!!!!

Darius: This is the last of the prisoners, so get em out of here as quick as you can.

Larry: We’re now gonna take on the third and final boss.

Manaka: Okay, but you guys be careful!!!!

Princess Erika: We will, we promise!!!!!

Sherry: I'm trusting you Chelia!!!!

Chelia: Sherry, I promise!!!!!  I'll be okay!!!

Wendy: Of course she will!!!

Carla: We'll continue to be by her side!!!!

Miuna: Alright everyone, follow Manaka, Sherry, and I this way!!!!

And with that Manaka, Sherry, and Miuna escort the last of the prisoners safely out of the Fire Temple.

Cam: Alright, now we cannot delay any longer.  IT’S TIME WE TAKE THAT DRAGON DOWN AND SHOW EM WHO’S BOSS!!!!!

Wendy: I’M READY WHEN YOU ARE CAM!!!!!

Princess Erika: ME TOO!!!!

Troy: A SHADOW BEAST OR DRAGON????  ALL I SAY IS BRING IT ON!!!!!!

Chelia: WE’LL DEFEAT IT JUST LIKE WE’VE DEFEATED ALL THE OTHER BOSSES!!!!

Carla: AND IT WILL NOT STAND IN OUR WAY!!!!!

Darius: AND THIS IS THE FINAL TEMPLE TO CLEAR!!!!!

Larry: NOW LET’S GET IN THEIR AND KICK SOME DRAGON ASS!!!!!!

Everybody: YEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!!!!

And with that, Cam and the gang scramble up the Grand Staircase of the front foyer to make their way to the boss room where they will take on the Fire Temple’s third and final boss, Volvagia The Lava Dragon.  After a long journey of clearing 6 of 7 temples, our friends have finally made it this far to take on the last boss of the last temple.  However Volvagia is just the start of what’s really to come…………


To Be Continued…………………

Chapter 28

Volvagia The Ancient Subteranean Lava Dragon

After storming up the Grand Staircase, and making their way across the room full of Magma where they first met Darunia in the West Wing of the Temple, Cam and the gang finally arrive at the door that’s just outside the boss room.

Cam: Alright folks, just on the other side of this door lies the temple’s third and FINAL boss!!!! And to top it off this is the VERY LAST boss we will be facing in a temple given that this is the 7th and FINAL temple.

Princess Erika: The evil monsters that I saw in my nightmares years ago, will all FINALLY be destroyed once we take down this boss!!!!

Cam: It all started with Molgera The Sand Serpent, went to Tentalus The Leviathan Kraken, then Bongo Bongo The Evil Shadow Spirit, The Phantom Horned King The Great Phantom From Beyond, Argorok The Sky Dragon, Twinrova The Twin Sister Witches, Gohma The Fire Centipede, King Dodongo The Giant Infernal Dinosaur, and now FINALLY Volvagia The Subteranean Lava Dragon.

Wendy: It’s amazing to think we have come this far!!!!

Carla: But there is no turning back now that we have come this far!!!!

Chelia: And we can’t give up now since we are SO CLOSE!!!!

Troy: We made it a goal to take down all these temples, and that’s EXACTLY what we’re gonna do, now that we’re outside of the boss room of the VERY LAST one!

Darius: You have all done so well, and you have all proven yourselves worthy of being the Magic Kingdom’s rightful rulers, but now we have to prove it to the Villages Of The Sun and Pompeii, and show them what we’re really about!!!!

Larry: Because this Royal Council pulls through and gets the job done!!!


Cam & Wendy: EXACTLY!!!!

Cam: NOW LET’S GET IN THERE AND KICK SOME SERIOUS DRAGON ASS!!!!

Everyone: YEEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!!!

Cam opens up his item storage, selects the BIG KEY, and places it into the lock before Wendy places her hand on top of his. Carla then places her hand on top of Wendy’s, Chelia then places her hand on top of Carla’s, Princess Erika then places her hand on top of Chelia’s, Troy then places his hand on top of Princess Erika’s, Larry then places his hand on top of Troy’s, and Darius then places his hand on top of Larry’s.

Cam: ALRIGHT………………….

Everybody: IT IS ALL COMING DOWN TO THIS!!!!!!

With an unlock of the door, Cam and the gang make their way into the boss room, hop a cross a set of pillars, and make their way onto the battle arena that’s floating in a giant pool of molten magma. To make matters worse, the battle arena has smaller pools in the floor all around.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YAGeXDrA29U

Cam gets out the Dragon Hammer and prepares to fight.

Cam: THIS IS IT EVERYONE!!!! PREPARE TO FIGHT!!!!!

Wendy: I’M READY WHEN YOU ARE!!!!!

Carla: SO AM I!!!!!

Princess Erika: ME TOO!!!!

Chelia: ME 3!!!!!!

Troy: COUNT ME IN!!!!

Darius & Larry: LET’S DO THIS!!!!!

As our friends make their way farther onto the battle arena, the pillars behind them sink into the molten lava, and the ground beings to shake violently.

Cam: THIS IT!!!! HOLD YOUR GROUND!!!!! EXPECT HER TO COME POP OUT FROM ANYWHERE!!!!!!

Carla: SHE’LL POP OUT OVER THERE AT 7 O-CLOCK!!!!!!

And low and behold, an extremely hot and powerful firey flame comes bursting out of the Lava Pool that Carla predicted followed by the MIGHTY and Powerful Subteranean Lava Dragon, Volvagia as she gives a LOUD, MIGHTY, and POWERFUL……………

ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MH2rmAikhX0

Volvagia then flies around the ceiling of the boss room breathing her firey breath and giving another MIGHTY and POWERFUL…………….

ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Before diving back down into one of the lava pools on the battle arena.

Cam: HER BODY IS HOT, AND NOTHING’S MORE PAINFUL THAN A FORTH DEGREE BURN!!!! THEREFOR DO NOT TOUCH HER!!!!!! LONG RANGE ATTACKS ARE THE BEST WAY TO GO IF YOU DON’T HAVE THE LEGENDARY HAMMER!!!!!!!
NOW……………………..ENHANCING ALL DEFENCE ABILITIES, ENHANCING ALL OFFENSE ABILITIES, I CALL UPON THEE………………DEUS DEFLECTION………….AND ENHANCING ALL SENSING ABILITIES, DEUS GEASS………………HELP ME SMITE THE EVIL BEAST THAT LIES BEFORE ME…………………………ENHANCEMENT!!!!!!!!

By combining his Combat enhancement Magic and Deflection magic with Geass, Cam is able to unlock a new incantation and spell known as Enhancement as a red glow illuminates off of him.

Darius & Larry: WOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!!

Darius: THIS IS EXACTLY WHAT I WAS LOOKING AND HOPING FOR DURING OUR FIGHT IN THE TOWER!!!!!!

Wendy: DON’T COUNT ME OUT!!!!! NOW ENHANCING ALL ELEMENTAL RESISTANCES, DEUS CORONA!!!!! ENHANCING ALL PHYSICAL ABILITIES, DEUS EQUIS!!!!!...............SWIFT WINGS, STALWART FIGHT, AND STEAL RESOLVE OF THE HEAVENS COMBINED; ENCHANTMENT!!!!...............................I NOW CALL UPON THEE…………………GREAT SAND GODDESS NAYRU……………..GRANT ME THEY POWERS TO PROTECT THEE FROM THY ENEMY AND ACTIVATE NAYRU’S LOVE!!!!!!

By combining her defense spell of Deus Corona, Wendy activates Nayru’s Love causing a protective barrier to form around her.

Cam & Wendy: NOW WE CALL UPON THEE, GREAT FIRE GOD ATLAS FLAME, GRANT US THY POWER TO PROTECT THEE FROM THY FLAMES AND ACTIVATE ATLAS FLAME’S FIRE POWER!!!!!!!

And with that both Cam and Wendy activate Atlas Flame’s Fire Power, which allows Cam and Wendy to withstand the extremely high temperatures of Volvagia’s flames, and protect them from being burned.

Cam: LET’S DO THIS WENDY!!!!

Wendy: I’M READY WHEN YOU ARE CAM!!!!

Carla: SHE’LL POP OUT OF THE POOL LOCATED AROUND 11 O-CLOCK!!!!

Wendy: THANKS CARLA!!!!!

And just as Carla predicted, a bunch of firey flames come jetting out of the Lava Pool that Carla predicted before Volvagia sticks her head out of it, and breathes her firey breath at Cam and Wendy.

Cam: DEFLECT!!!!!!

Wendy: SKY MAGIC ROOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRR!!!!!!

Cam and Wendy are able to deflect Volvagia’s flame away from them, but Wendy realizes something.

Wendy: HEY CAM, THIS ROOM IS FULL OF ETHERNANO!!!! IT MUST BE WHAT’S GIVING VOLVAGIA HER POWER!!!!!

Cam: THEN THAT MEANS……………………

Cam and Wendy then wink at each other knowing exactly what they need to do in order to take down Volvagia.

Cam: WENDY WE’VE GOT THIS!!!!!!

Cam & Wendy: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH-HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!!!

Cam: GIGA-MEGA-IMPACT!!!!!!!

Carla: THERE IT IS!!!!!

Princesses Erika & Chelia: AMAZING!!!!!!

Troy: IT’S THERE NEW POWERS!!!!!

Using the power of Giga-Mega-Impact, Cam’s hair turns dark blood red as do his eyes when he jumps high into the air, and slams The Legendary Dragon Hammer down hard on Volvagia’s head, stunning her.

Wendy: THIS POCKET OF SPACE IS MINE TO COMMAND!!!!!!! SKY MAGIC USER’S SECRET ART, SHATTERING LIGHT SKY DRILL!!!!!!!

By combining the power of the Dragon Force with the Shattering Light Sky Drill, Wendy lands a damaging hit on Volvagia.

Troy: NIGHT SKY, ELUCIDATOR; LET’S GO!!!!!!

Princess Erika: TSNAMI STRIKE, WHIRLPOOL DRILL ATTACK!!!!!!

Chelia: SKY MAGIC BOOOOOOOOOORRRRRRREEEEEAAAAAAASSSSSSSSSS!!!!!!!

Carla: MMMMMMMMEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOWWWWWWW!!!!!!

Darius & Larry: LIGHTENING FLAME EXPLOSION!!!!!!

All of everyone’s damaging hits causes Volvagia to retreat back into the Lava Pool.

Troy: ALRIGHT, NOW I GET IT!!!! THIS KINDA LIKE A GIANT GAME OF WACK-O-MOLE!!!!!!

Cam: AND ALSO VERY SIMILAR TO MY FIGHT AGAINST MOLGERA THE SAND SERPENT, BUT MUCH HOTTER!!!!!

Chelia: CAM, WENDY!!!!!! SEEING YOU 2 USE YOUR NEW POWERS IS AMAZING!!!!!!

Darius: NEVER THOUGHT I’D SEE THE DAY WHERE BOTH GIGA-MEGA-IMPACT AND DRAGON FORCE WOULD AWAKEN IN FRONT OF ME DURING A BATTLE!!!!!

Princess Erika: WENDY YOUR HAIR IS ALL PINK AS ARE YOUR EYES, AND YOU HAVE CUTE LITTLE WINGLETS ON YOUR WRISTS AND ANKLES, AND YOU HAVE BEAUTIFUL FEATHERED DRAGON WINGS ON YOUR BACK!!!!!!!

Wendy: *Giggles* I GUESS IT’S THE PERKS OF HAVING DRAGON FORCE!!!!

Troy: CAMARO, YOUR HAIR IS COMPLETELY BLOOD RED AS ARE YOUR EYES, AND YOUR NAILS!!!! THAT’S AWESOME!!!!!!!!

Cam: ALL PART OF GIGA-MEGA-IMPACT WHEN IN FULL FORCE!!!!

Princess Erika: YOU 2 LOOK SO AMAZING AND SO AWESOME!!!!!!!

Larry: CAM, YOU LUCKY SON OF A BITCH!!!!! I WANT THAT RED HAIR AND THOSE RED EYES AND NAILS!!!!!

Darius: SHUT IT LARRY!!!!! YOU COULDN’T AWAKEN THAT KIND OF POWER EVEN IF YOUR LIFE DEPENDED ON IT IN A MILLION YEARS!!!!!

Carla: THIS IS NO TIME TO BICKER ABOUT WHO'S MORE POWERFUL THAN WHO, SHE’LL BE BACK AND WILL BE COMING OUT OF THE POOL LOCATED AT 5 O-CLOCK!!!!!

Princess Erika: I’LL SEE IF I CAN SEAL UP ANY POOL THAT SHE’S POPPED OUT OF TO LIMIT HER ESCAPE!!!!!

Chelia: GOOD IDEA!!!!!!

Princess Erika: WATER MAGIC USER’S SECRET ART, LEVIATHAN WATER DRAGON SERPENT!!!!!!!! SEAL UP THE LAVA POOLS LOCATED AT 7 AND 11 O-CLOCK!!!!!

Using the power of her Leviathan Water Dragon Serpent, Princess Erika manages to freeze and harden the molten lava pools located where Volvagia had previously popped out, and in turn sealing up and narrowing down her options of where to pop out next.
Meanwhile a powerful firey flame comes jetting out of the lava pool of which Carla predicted before Volvagia comes flying out of it breathing her firey breath. She then makes her way up to the ceiling of the boss room, and begins unleashing boulders on Cam and the gang below.

Cam: TAKE COVER EVERYONE!!!!!

Wendy: SAVE YOURSELVES, CAM AND I WILL TAKE CARE OF THIS!!!!

Cam and Wendy jump high into the air very hard and fast.

Wendy: THIS POCKET OF SPACE IS MINE TO COMMAND!!!!!!!!!!

Powerful vortexes surround Cam and Wendy as boulders come crashing down straight towards them.

Carla: CAM AND WENDY LOOK OUT!!!!!!

Wendy: IT’S FINE CARLA!!!!!

Cam: WE’VE GOT THIS!!!!!!

Cam & Wendy: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH-HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Cam: GIGA-MEGA-IMPACT!!!!!!!!

Wendy: SKY MAGIC………………………ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRR!!!!!!!!!!

By combining the powers of Giga-Mega-Impact and Dragon Force, Cam and Wendy are able to smash and blow the boulders to smithereens. That way they are nothing more than harmless rocks when they hit the ground where the rest of the gang is below.

Princess Erika: AMAZING!!!!!

Chelia: JUST LOOK AT THEM GO!!!!!!

Carla: BRINGS BACK MEMORIES OF WHEN THEY FIRST FOUGHT KING HELMAROC TOGETHER ALL THOSE YEARS AGO!!!!!

Troy: They were both very weak and timid………………very reckless, very shy, and complete cry babies when we first started out on this journey years ago………………but now they’ve become so strong, and I couldn’t be anymore proud of em!!!!!!

Cam: ALRIGHT!!!!!!

Wendy: THAT SHOULD BE THE LAST OF EM!!!!!

With the last of the boulders smashed, Volvagia attempts to dive back down into the molten lava pool below.

Cam: OH NO YOU DON’T!!!!!

Cam gets out the Dragon Bow and Ice arrows, aims the arrows at Volvagia, and lands direct damaging hits before she dives down and disappears into one of the Lava pools below.

Princess Erika: TIME FOR ME TO SEAL UP THAT ONE!!!!! WATER MAGIC USER’S SECRET ART, LEVIATHAN WATER DRAGON SERPENT!!!!!!!! SEAL UP THAT LAVA POOL VOLVAGIA DIVED IN!!!!!!!

And with her Leviathan Water Dragon Serpent magic spell, Princess Erika manages to successfully seal up the Lava Pool Volvagia dived down in, and in turn narrow down her options of where to pop out next.

Carla: ALRIGHT, 2 O-CLOCK, BE PREPARED!!!!!

Cam & Wendy: RIGHT!!!!!

And just like how Carla predicted, Volvagia pops out of the Lava Pool at 2 O-CLOCK breathing her firey breath as Cam and Wendy charge towards her hard and fast.

Troy: WOOOOOAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!

Chelia: WHERE DID THEY GO?????!!!!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: THEY’RE SO FAST!!!!!

Cam: GIGA-MEGA-IMPACT!!!!!!!!!!

Wendy: THIS POCKET OF SPACE, IS MINE TO COMMAND!!!!! SKY MAGIC USER’S SECRET ART, SHATTERING LIGHT, SKY DRILL!!!!!!!!

By Combining their powers of Giga-Mega-Impact and Dragon Force, Cam jumps high into the air, and slams down hard and fast on Volvagia’s head with the Legendary Dragon Hammer just before Wendy lands her damaging Shattering Light Sky Drill attack on Volvagia.

Troy: CAN’T LET YOU GUYS HOG ALL THE FUN!!!! SAVE SOME HITS FOR US!!!! NOW NIGHT SKY, ELUCIDATOR; LET’S GO!!!!!!

Princess Erika: TSNAMI STRIKE, WHIRLPOOL DRILL ATTACK!!!!!!

Chelia: SKY MAGIC BOOOOOOOOOORRRRRRREEEEEAAAAAAASSSSSSSSSS!!!!!!!

Carla: MMMMMMMMEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOWWWWWWW!!!!!!

Darius & Larry: LIGHTENING FLAME EXPLOSION!!!!!!

And just like before all of our friends’ damaging hits causes Volvagia to retreat back into the Lava Pool.

Princess Erika: I’M SEALING UP THIS POOL!!!!!! WATER MAGIC USER’S SECRET ART, LEVIATHAN WATER DRAGON SERPENT!!!!!!!! SEAL UP THAT LAVA POOL AT 2 O-CLOCK!!!!!!!

Just like before And with her Leviathan Water Dragon Serpent magic spell, Princess Erika manages to successfully seal up the Lava Pool Volvagia dived down in, and in turn narrow down her options of where to pop out next.

Carla: GOOD JOB ERIKA!!!! KEEP IT UP!!!!! NOW THAT DRAGON DOESN’T HAVE AS MANY OPTIONS OF WHERE TO COME OUT OF!!!!!! NOW LOOK OUT AT 10 O-CLOCK!!!!

Cam: GOT IT!!!!!

Cam and Wendy make their way over to the Lava Pool where Carla predicted as a firey flame emerges only for it to vanish!!!!

Wendy: OH NO!!!!!

Cam: IT DISAPPEARED!!!!!

Chelia: CARLA, SHE’S CATCHING ONTO YOUR CLAIRVOYANCE!!!!!

Carla: I WAS AFRAID THAT WAS GOING TO HAPPEN!!!!!

Wendy: I GUESS WE’LL HAVE TO DEAL WITH IT!!!!!

Cam: NO PROBLEM!!!!!

By combining the power of their sharp hearing along with Cam’s power of Geass, they’re able to predict which pool Volvagia is traveling to!!!!

Cam & Wendy: GOT IT!!!!! SHE’LL POP OUT AT 4 O-CLOCK!!!!!

Princess Erika: I’LL TAKE CARE OF SEALING UP THIS ONE!!!! WATER MAGIC USER’S SECRET ART, LEVIATHAN WATER DRAGON SERPENT!!!!!!!! SEAL UP THAT LAVA POOL AT 10 O-CLOCK!!!!!!

And like that, Princess Erika seals up another Lava Pool thanks to her Water Dragon Serpent spell as Cam and Wendy make their way over to the Lava Pool they predict before a firey flame comes pouring out of it, and Volvagia flies out of it.

Princess Erika: LEVIATHAN WATER DRAGON SERPENT, SEAL UP THAT LAVA POOL AT 4 O-Clock!!!!

While Princess Erika seals up another Lava Pool thanks to her Leviathan Dragon Serpent Spell, Volvagia flies around the boss room giving a LOUD and MIGHTY……………..

ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

As she breathes her firey breath.

Carla: KEEP AWAY FROM THOSE FLAMES EVERYONE!!!!!!

Cam: I’LL TAKE CARE OF HER!!!!!!

Cam gets out the Dragon Bow, aims his Ice Arrows at her, and lands direct damaging hits to her before she dives back down into the Lava Pool located at 8 O-Clock.

Princess Erika: I’VE GOT THIS ONE!!!!! LEVIATHAN WATER DRAGON SERPENT, SEAL UP THAT LAVA POOL AT 8 O-CLOCK!!!!!!

And like that, another Lava Pool is sealed up, making it easier to predict where Volvagia will strike next.

Cam: ALRIGHT!!!!!.................

Wendy: I CAN HEAR HER UNDERNEATHE!!!!!!

Cam: SHE’LL STRIKE AT 1 O-CLOCK!!!!!! LET’S GO!!!!!!

Cam and Wendy make their way over to the Lava Pool they predict just as a firey flame comes jetting out of it, and Volvagia pops her head out of it breathing her firey breath at Cam and Wendy.

Wendy: SHE WON’T STOP US!!!!!!

Cam and Wendy make their way over to Volvagia hard and fast.

Cam & Wendy: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH-HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!

Cam and Wendy jump high into the air before they combine their powers and attacks once again.

Cam: GIGA-MEGA-IMPACT!!!!!!!!!!!!

Wendy: THIS POCKET OF SPACE IS MINE TO COMAND!!!!! SKY MAGIC USER’S SECRET ART, SHATTERING LIGHT, SKY DRILL!!!!!!!

And with the power of Giga-Mega-Impact, Cam slams down the Legendary Dragon Hammer on Volvagia’s head just before Wendy unleashes her Shattering Light Sky Drill and landing a damaging hit to Volvagia.

Troy: NOW IT’S TIME FOR US TO JOIN IN!!!!!! LET’S GO ELUCIDATOR AND NIGHT SKY!!!!!!

Carla: MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOOOWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!!

Princess Erika: WATER MAGIC USER’S SECRET ART, TSUNAMI STRIKE WHIRLPOOL DRILL ATTACK!!!!!!

Chelia: SKY MAGIC BOOOOOOOOOOOOORRRRRRRRRREEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAASSSSSSSSSS!!!!!!!!

Darius & Larry: LIGHTENING FLAME EXPLOSION!!!!!!!!!!!!!

And with the combination of the damaging hits from everyone, Volvagia dives down back into the Lava Pool once again.

Princess Erika: I’VE GOT THIS ONE!!!!!! LEVIATHAN WATER DRAGON SERPENT, SEAL UP THAT LAVA POOL AT 1 O-CLOCK!!!!!!!

Carla: WELL DONE ERIKA!!!!! THIS ONLY LEAVES THE POOLS AT 3 O-CLOCK, 6 O-CLOCK……………..

Cam & Wendy: 9 O-CLOCK, AND 12-CLOCK FOR HER TO POP OUT OF!!!!!!

Carla: SHE’LL BE COMING OUT OF THE ONE AT 3 O-CLOCK!!!!!

Wendy: AND IF SHE MOVES TO ANOTHER ONE!!!!!

Cam: SEAL THE ONE CARLA ORIGINALLY PREDICTED UP!!!!!

Princess Erika: YOU GOT IT!!!!!!

Cam and Wendy make their way over to the Lava pool where Carla predicted as a firey flame comes jetting out of it, only for it to vanish as Volvagia changes course below.

Cam: ALRIGHT, SHE CAUGHT ON!!!!!

Wendy: SEAL IT UP ERIKA!!!!!

Princess Erika: ONE STEP AHEAD OF YOU!!!!!! LEVIATHAN WATER DRAGON SERPENT, SEAL UP THAT LAVA POOL AT 3 O-CLOCK!!!!!

Cam: SHE’S MOVING TO THE ONE AT 9 O-CLOCK!!!!! I CAN SEE HER THROUGH MY GEASS!!!!!!

Wendy: AND I CAN HEAR HER TOO!!!!!

Carla: I’M PICKING THAT UP FROM MY CLAIRVOYANCE TOO!!!!!

And just like Carla predicted, a firey flame comes jetting out of the Lava Pool at 9 O-Clock followed by Volvagia as she comes flying out, and heads to the ceiling of the boss room.

Carla: SEAL THAT UP QUICK!!!!!

Cam: THEN TAKE COVER ASAP!!!!!

Princess Erika: YOU GOT IT!!!!!! LEVIATHAN WATER DRAGON SERPENT, SEAL UP THAT LAVA POOL AT 9 O-CLOCK!!!!!

Princess Erika successfully seals up the Lava pool just in the nick of time, for right after it’s sealed, Volvagia starts unleashing boulders onto our friends below.

Cam & Wendy: NOT IF WE CAN HELP IT!!!!!

Cam and Wendy jump high into the air and scale their way up the walls of the boss room hard and fast.

Wendy: THIS POCKET OF SPACE………………………IS MINE TO COMMAND!!!!!!!!!

Powerful vortexes of air form in the palms of Wendy’s hands.

Wendy: I NEED MORE, I NEED TO CONSUME AS MUCH WIND AS POSSIBLE!!!!!!!

Cam: HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!

Wendy: SKY MAGIC……………………………..ROOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!!!

Cam: GIGA-MEGA-IMPACT!!!!!!!!!

Just like before, Cam and Wendy smash and blow all the giant falling boulders to smithereens. They are nothing but harmless pebbles as they come raining down towards our friends.

Troy: ALRIGHT!!!!!!!

Princesses Erika & Chelia: THAT’S OUR CAM AND WENDY!!!!!

Carla: WE ARE SO VERY PROUD OF YOU 2!!!!!!!

Larry: OKAY, I’LL ADMIT IT!!!!!! YOU 2 ARE INCREDIBLE!!!!!

Darius: YOU ARE MOST DEFINITELY PROVING YOUR WORTH AS THE MAGIC KINGDOM’S RIGHTFUL RULERS!!!!!!!!

Cam: ALRIGHT!!!!

Wendy: THAT’S THE LAST OF EM!!!!!

With the last of the boulders unleashed and destroyed, Volvagia dives back down into one of the 2 remaining Lava Pools.

Carla: SHE WENT BACK INTO THE LAVA POOL AT 6 O-CLOCK!!!!!!

Princess Erika: GOT IT!!!!!!!! LEVIATHAN WATER DRAGON SERPENT, SEAL UP THAT LAVA POOL AT 6 O-CLOCK!!!!!!!

And with that, Princess Erika seals up the second to the last Lava pool remaining using her Leviathan Water Dragon Serpent Spell, and in turn leaving Volvagia with ONLY 1 pool to pop out of.

Everybody: ALRIGHT!!!!!! WAY TO GO ERIKA!!!!!! NOW SHE ONLY HAS ONE PLACE TO POP OUT OF!!!!!!

Cam & Wendy: LET’S DO THIS!!!!!!!!

Cam, Wendy, and the rest of the gang make their way to the last remaining Lava Pool, which is the one located at 12 O Clock on the Battle Arena’s Floor.

Cam: ALRIGHT EVERYONE!!!!!

Wendy: HERE SHE COMES!!!!!

TROY: WE’LL GIVE IT EVERYTHING WE’VE GOT!!!!!!!!!

And as predicted, a firey flame comes jetting out of the Lava Pool before Volvagia pops up out of it breathing her firey breath at EVERYONE.

Cam: DEFLECT!!!!!!!

Wendy: SKY MAGIC ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRR!!!!!!!!

Chelia: SKY MAGIC HOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOWWWWWWWWWWWLLLLLLL!!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: WATER MAGIC USER’S SECRET ART, LEVIATHAN WATER DRAGON SERPENT ATTACK!!!!!!!

Darius & Larry: LIGHTENING FLAME EXPLOSION!!!!!!!

Carla: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH-HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!

And with that, all of our friends deflect away Volvagia’s powerful firey flames.

Cam: WENDY, LET’S GO!!!!!

Wendy: RIGHT!!!!!!

Cam and Wendy then jump high into the air.

Wendy: THIS POCKET OF SPACE…………………

Cam: GIGA-MEGA……………………

Wendy: IS MINE TO COMAND!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Cam: IMPACT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Wendy: SKY MAGIC USER’S SECRET ART, SHATTERING LIGHT SKY DRILL!!!!!!!

Troy: NIGHT SKY, ELUCIDATOR, LET’S GO!!!!!!!!!!

Carla: MEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOWWWWWWWWW!!!!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: WATER MAGIC USER’S SECRET ART, I COMBINE MY LEVIATHAN WATER DRAGON SERPENT AND WHIRLPOOL DRILL TO CREATE THE LEVIATHAN DRAGON WHIRL POOL ATTACK!!!!!!!!!!!

Chelia: SKY MAGIC…………..BOOOOOOOOORRRRRRRRRREEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAASSSSSSSSSS!!!!!!!!!!!!

Darius & Larry: LIGHTENING FLAME EXPLOSION!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Right after Cam lands his powerful attack of Giga-Mega-Impact using the Legendary Dragon Hammer, Volvagia is hit with a barrage of damaging attacks.

Volvagia: ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRR!!!!!!!!!!!!

Volvagia then gets in a fit of rage as she breathes her firey breathe at everyone.

Cam: DEFLECT!!!!!!!

Wendy: SKY MAGIC ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRR!!!!!!!!

Chelia: SKY MAGIC HOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOWWWWWWWWWWWLLLLLLL!!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: WATER MAGIC USER’S SECRET ART, LEVIATHAN WATER DRAGON SERPENT ATTACK!!!!!!!

Darius & Larry: LIGHTENING FLAME EXPLOSION!!!!!!!

Carla: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH-HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!

And like before, all of our friends deflect away Volvagia’s powerful firey flames.

Cam: THIS LEAVES ME WITH NO CHOICE!!!!!! IT’S NOW OR NEVER!!!!!!!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZBGP8Sfh9mE

Cam unsheathes his second sword Night Sky, and charges in with both swords.

Cam: O magni Dei ........ te voco super Ethereus Pater, et Deus Filius, Deus Spiritus Sanctus, Arthur magni Regis: atque optimis Domine Joseph eques auratus!!
Quacumque die invocavero te, ut det mihi potestatem tuam
dona mihi: fortitudinem tuam
dona mihi animo tuo
et det mihi tuum praesidium
Suscipe verba mea, ut ex pacto debebitur
Ut qui maxime protegas me ut amet mi poeple, et regno meo,

(I Call upon thee........Great God Oh Heavenly Father, God The Son, God The Holy Ghost, Great King Arthur, and Loyal Knight Sir Lancelot
I call upon thee to grant me thy powers, grant me thy strength, grant me thy courage, and grant me thy protection
As I accept the terms of thy contract.
Protect those most important to me,
My people
And My Kingdom………………)

The more Cam recites the incantation, the brighter red the Royal Amulet on the back of his left hand glows.

Cam: Te invoco DONARE ME TUUS POTESTAS CONCREPO mali Et adiuva me EXCITO Ferrum istud………………………..

(I CALL UPON THEE
GRANT ME THY POWER
TO SMITE THE EVIL
AND HELP ME AWAKEN THIS SWORD OF EVIL'S BANE……………)

The more Cam recites the incantation the brighter and brighter the legendary sword Excalibur glows……………

Cam: NOW COME FORTH AND REAWAKEN…………………EXCALIBUR!!!!!!!!!!

Cam then throws both of his swords high into the air before he himself brings back out the Dragon Hammer and jumps high into the air.

Cam: GIGA-MEGA-IMPACT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Using Giga-Mega-Impact, Cam slams back down on Volvagia using the Legendary Dragon Hammer before he once again jumps high into the air. He then performs an areal back flip over Volvagia’s head when…………………

Cam: PERFECT!!!!! JUST WHERE I PREDICTED THEY’D BE!!!!!

Cam catches both Night Sky and Excalibur half way in the middle of his areal back flip, before corkscrewing out of the back flip, and delivering the final blow by executing the Parry Attack!!!!!!!

Cam: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH-HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

With the last damaging hit, Volvagia gives out one LOUD and MIGHTY……………………

RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWWWWWWRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!!!!!!!!! ROOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAARRRRRR, RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWWWWWWWRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!!!!!!!

Before diving back down into the Lava Pool. A few seconds later, a firey flame comes jetting out of the Lava Pool before Volvagia comes flying out of it for the final time. Volvagia flies around near the ceiling of the boss room giving a powerful and MIGHTY………………..

ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRR, ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAARRRRR, ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRR, ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRR, ROOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRR, ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRR, ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Before she bursts into flames, self incinerates, and her skeleton comes crashing down to the ground in a spectacular finale with her skull being the last thing to come crashing to the ground.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2mRil1IKrrE

Everybody: YYYYYYYYYYYYEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!! ALRIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHTTTTTTTTTTTT!!!!!!!!!!

Princesses Erika & Chelia: WE DEFEATED THE LAST TEMPLE BOSS!!!!!!!

Cam & Wendy: BOOOO & YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!

Cam and Wendy high five before they wrap their arms around each other in a tight hug as they return to normal having used up so much magic power to defeat the dragon. This however causes them to both get weak at the knees, and fall to the ground, but they fall down together while hugging each other.

Cam: UGGGGGHHHHH!!!!! I don’t feel so good!!!!!

Wendy: Neither do I……………..

Carla: YOU FOOLS BOTH USED UP A LOT OF MAGIC POWER, SO OF COURSE, YOU’D FEEL THIS WAY!!!!! But, I can’t be too mad because you had good reason to.

Wendy: YEAH, I Guess you’re right!!!! *Giggles*

Cam: And it could be worse!!! LOL!!!!

Princess Erika: We’ve got you guys covered!!!!

Chelia: Yeah, so jut relax!!!!!

Princess Erika and Chelia set to work on healing Cam and Wendy right away.

Carla: YOU FOOLS, YOU’LL DRAIN YOUR MAGIC POWERS TOO!!!!!

Cam: Thanks Erika!!!!

Princess Erika: Of course!!!!!!! You were SO AMAZING!!!!

Wendy: OOOOOOOOOOOOH, THIS FEELS SO GOOD!!!!!!

Chelia: YOU WERE AWESOME WENDY!!!!!! YOU REALLY WERE!!!!!!

Troy: YOU 2 HAVE BECOME SO STRONG!!!!!!!

Darius: YOU HAVE ALL PROVEN YOUR WORTH AS THE RIGHTFUL ROYAL COUNCIL OF THE MAGIC KINGDOM, AND I COULDN’T BE PROUDER OF ALL OF YOU!!!! WELL DONE!!!!!!!

Larry: CAM YOU LUCKY SON OF A…………..

Darius then konks Larry on the head.

Darius: KNOCK IT OFF AND SHUT UP LARRY!!!!!! THIS WHOLE ROYAL COUNCIL HERE SHOWED SO MUCH BRAVERY AND DETERMINATION, BUT NO ONE SHOWED IT ANYMORE THAN OUR 2 GREAT HEROES CAM AND WENDY!!!!! I HAD NO IDEA THAT THESE 2 WOULD BECOME SO POWERFUL IN SUCH A SHORT TIME, AND FOR THAT THEY HAVE PROVEN THEIR WORTHS AS THE RIGHTFUL RULERS!!!!!! I AM VERY PROUD OF YOU 2!!!!!!!!!!

Sir Lancelot: As Am I!!!!!!!

Cam: SIR LANCELOT!!!!! WHERE DID YOU COME FROM????!!!!!!

Sir Lancelot: Been here watching you!!!! Now let’s get out of here before we all get fried. LOL!!!!!

And with that……………..all of our friends are teleported safely out of the Fire Temple.
Meanwhile down below in the villages of Pompeii, and the Village Of The Sun, we see the orange and firey red cloud COMPLETELY vanish, and all volcanic eruptions come to a grinding halt now that Gohma The Fire Centipede, King Dodongo The Giant Infernal Dinosaur, and Volvagia The Subterranean Lava Dragon have all been destroyed, and the Fire Temple has at long last been cleared.


To Be Continued………….

Chapter 29

All Sages Reawakened At Last

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VOtVkLOnqE4

Our friends are soon teleported into the Chamber Of Sages located in the Temple Of Light as Darunia, the 8th and final sage, awakens in front of them and right next to Sir Lancelot.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yesH8OQPUFc

Darunia: Thank You Royal Council Of The Magic Kingdom!!!  I really appreciate what all of you have done!!!  And I would like to thank you on behave of the ENTIRE Village Of The Sun as well as the ENTIRE Village Of Pompeii too!!!
You have all proven yourselves as true warriors, just like I knew you would.

Sir Lancelot: Your Royal Highnesses King Camaro Von Ludwig, and Princess Wendy Marvell, the powerful bond of friendship you share, along with the trust and faith you 2 have in each other has helped you unlock new powers from within that are without equal.  You have both come such a long ways, and have become so powerful in such a short amount of time.  I couldn’t be any prouder of the 2 of you.

Cam & Wendy: Thank you so much!!!!

Darunia: By the way, I the Wild Darunia, Village Elder of The Village Of The Sun and Village Of Pompeii have turned out to be The Great Sage Of Fire!!!
Isn’t that funny?  Well, this must be what they call destiny!!!!

Cam & Wendy: I guess it must be!!!!

Darunia: Nothing has made me happier than helping all over you seal the evil here!!!
Mount Vesuvius is now dormant once again, and the villagers in both The Village Of The Sun and The Village Of Pompeii can now once again live in peace for the first time in DECADES thanks to you!!!!!

Sir Lancelot: Since Mount Vesuvius’s big eruption in 1944, it’s been clouding both The Village Of The Sun and The Village Of Pompeii in thick vog, but because you guys defeated the Evil and Diabolical Dragon Volvagia, Mount Vesuvius will soon become an extinct volcano, and the villagers can once again live under the beautiful stars that light up the Night Sky.

Darunia: The Village Of The Sun and Village Of Pompeii are known for being 2 of the best locations for star gazing, but that sadly came to a grinding halt once Mount Vesuvius erupted, and shrouded the view in thick vog.  But because of your bravery, The Village Of The Sun and Village Of Pompeii can once again have it’s night time festivals that they’re known for.

Wendy: THAT’S WONDERFUL!!!!!

Carla: We are so glad that we were able to help!!!!!

Cam: Most DEFINITELY!!! 

Darunia: Now please take this!!!!  This is a pearl that contains the power of the fire spirits as well as my eternal friendship…………………….

And like that, the Ruby Red Pearl raises up out of the Chamber Of Sages, and is soon hovering over Mount Vesuvius and the Fire Temple.  With the 7th and final pearl in place, all 7 pearls light up over their designated temples, and emit a powerful light that connects the power of all 7 pearls together.

Sir Lancelot: You did it!!!!!!!!!!!  You have cleared ALL 7 TEMPLES and have awakened ALL 7 SAGES!!!!!  WELL DONE!!!!!

With the power of all 7 pearls combining, each of the 7 sages reawakens inside the Chamber Of Sages as Fido The Earth Sage appears followed by Laruto The Water Sage, then Impa The Sage Of Shadows, followed by Sarah The Sage Of The Forest, Great Sky Goddess Farore The Sage Of The Sky, Nabooru The Sage Of Spirit, and Darunia The Great Sage Of Fire.

Sir Lancelot: We understand that it was no easy task to fight off multiple enemies, and clear out all 7 dangerous temples in order to reawaken all 7 of the sages, but we still have a long ways to go.  From here onwards we have the toughest battle ahead of us, and that is our battle against The Horned King’s Army as well as The Great King Of Evil, The Horned King himself.
However, you might not have known this, but there is actually a 9th sage who has been watching all of you from affar…………………

Cam: WHAT??????!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: THERE IS A 9TH SAGE?????!!!!!

Wendy: NO WAY!!!!!!!

Carla: THAT’S IMPOSSIBLE!!!!!

Troy: I THOUGHT THERE WERE ONLY THE 7 PLUS YOU!!!!!!

Sir Lancelot: TRUE, YOU WERE ONLY REQUESTED TO AWAKEN 7 SAGES, NOT KNOWING THAT THERE WAS NINTH SAGE WATCHING ALL OF YOU FROM AFFAR!!!!!  Both Cam and Wendy met her while in Sky City…………….

Cam: WHAT?????!!!!!!

Wendy: NO WAY!!!!!!!  YOU MEAN?????!!!!!!!

Sir Lancelot: Then you all met her right after The Horned King Revived Volvagia………………………….

Cam & Wendy: THEN THAT MEANS………………….

Sir Lancelot: YES, The 9th sage is actually the leader of us all, and is your old friend from Sky City, Anjean!!!!

Cam & Wendy: NO WAY!!!!!!

Anjean: Destiny sure has a strange way of piecing all the puzzle pieces in place.

Wendy: If you’re the 9th sage then…………

Cam: You knew who we were the whole time when we arrived in Sky City??????!!!!!!!

Anjean: Precisely!!!!  I knew who you 2 were for I had seen it long before hand of your arrival.  And I knew that you were gonna be reckless and not think about the consequences of hypoxia.  However, I knew that you’d be granted the magic lacrima necessary to keep you alive at high altitude.  However I did not see a show coming???!!!! LOL!!!!

Cam: Show, what show????!!!!!  All I did was pass out after I hit the floor!!!!!

Anjean: I mean after that happened.

Cam: What did happen after I passed out????!!!!

Anjean: I’m sure Wendy can tell you that!!!! LOL!!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK & FRANTICALLY WAVES HANDS* AGAIN, IT’S NOT LIKE THAT!!!!  AND NOTHING HAPPENED OKAY!!!!  PLEASE CAN WE JUST MOVE ON AND DROP IT??????!!!!!

Chelia: AWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!  WENDY YOU’RE BLUSHING!!!!!!  SOMETHING HAPPENED BETWEEN YOU AND CAM WHILE HE WAS UNCONCIOUS!!!!!

Cam: WAIT, WHAT?????!!!!!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHING BRIGHTER PINK & WAVING HANDS MORE* NOTHING HAPPENED CAM, I SWEAR!!!!!!  I PLACED A TROIA SPELL ON YOU, THEN ANJEAN TOOK YOU TO HER PLACE, AND SHE HAD MEDICINE MADE FOR THAT ALLOWED YOU TO WAKE UP!!!!!  THAT WAS IT!!!!!

Carla: As always you’re a terrible liar Wendy!!! *Giggles*

Wendy: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* CARLA???????????????!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Carla: I am Clairvoyant if you haven’t forgotten, and know exactly what you did!!!!  
So don’t you try to hide it from me!!!!!
And for that you are grounded for life after the Horned King is defeated Young Lady!!!!  You promised me that you’d never do it again after it happened under the mistletoe during Christmas years ago!!!!

Cam: Carla, what in the city of Glasgow are you talking about????!!!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* I DID WHAT I HAD TO OKAY?????!!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: *GIGGLES* WHAT DID YOU DO WENDY??????!!!!!!!!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* I DID THE SAME THING AS WHAT YOU DID ERIKA!!!!!!

Princess Erika: WHAT DO YOU MEAN????!!!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* REMEMBER WHEN YOU LOCKED LIPS WITH CAM UNDERWATER TO HELP HIM BREATHE???!!!!  

Princess Erika: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* WENDY WHY DID YOU HAVE TO REMIND ME OF THAT?????!!!!!

Larry: WAIT, WHAT???????!!!!!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* WELL, I DID THE SAME THING AND LOCKED LIPS WITH HIM TO GIVE HIM MOUTH TO MOUTH!!!!!  I WAS AFRAID HE WAS GONNA DIE IF HE DIDN’T RECEIVE OXYGEN SOON ENOUGH GIVEN THAT HIS BODY CAN’T ADAPT TO THE THIN AIR AT HIGH ALTITUDE THE WAY MINE AND CHELIA’S CAN!!!!!  I HAD TO ACT FAST, AND THAT’S ALL I COULD THINK OF AT THE TIME!!!!!!  I HAD TO GIVE HIM SOME OF MY OXYGEN OR HE COULD HAVE DIED!!!!!

Cam: *BLUSHES DARK RED* SO IT WASN’T A DREAM?????!!!!!  IT REALLY HAPPENED??????!!!!!!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* YES IT DID CAM, AND I REALLY DID LOCK LIPS WITH YOU WHILE YOU WERE KNOCKED OUT!!!!
AFTERWARDS WHILE WE WERE AT ANJEAN'S, I TOOK OFF MY UNDERWEAR AND SAT ON TOP OF YOUR BARE STOMACH COMMANDO WHILE DOING THE BODY HEAT TRANSFER SPELL!!!!!!

Cam: *BLUSHING DARK RED* WOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!!!!! IT DOESN'T SOUND LIKE YOU TO DO SOMETHING LIKE THAT!!!!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* I’M SO SORRY CAM!!!!!  PLEASE DON’T GET MAD!!!!!  I WAS WORRIED THAT YOU WERE GONNA DIE IF I DIDN’T GIVE YOU SOME OF MY OXYGEN!!!!! AND I WAS WORRIED THAT THE HEAT TRANSFER SPELL WOULDN'T BE EFFECTIVE ENOUGH IF I STILL HAD MY UNDERWEAR ON!!!! SO I TOOK EM OFF FOR DIRECT SKIN TO SKIN CONTACT IN ORDER FOR THE BODY HEAT TRANSFER SPELL TO WORK!!!!!  AGAIN PLEASE DON’T BE MAD………………..

Wendy is on the brink of tears from embarrassment, but Cam only smiles while blushing, and gently pats her head.

Cam: *BLUSHES DARK RED* That must have been very tough to confess about, and I appreciate your honesty.  Also thank you……………….

Wendy: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* What?.....................

Cam: What you did was probably the difference between life or death for me…………..and your oxygen supply probably saved my life before you put the Troia spell on me. And using direct skin to skin contact is what possibly saved my body temperature from dropping more dangerously low than it was, so thank you.

Wendy: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK*  Of course…………..you’re my best friend, and you know I’d do anything to help you right!!!!

Cam: Most definitely, so I’m very grateful and can’t thank you enough.

Tears of joy pour down Wendy’s face as she sighs of relief.

Wendy: *Sighs of relief* I’m just glad you made it through okay, because I’d never forgive myself if I’d lost you……………..

Cam: That really means a lot to me…………..and I really mean that…………

Wendy: Thank you so much for being so sweet and understanding Cam………..and thank you so much for not getting mad………………

Cam: You only did what you thought was right, so I can’t be mad at you for that.

Wendy: Oh Cam, you really are my best friend.

Cam: And you are mine.

Cam and Wendy then wrap their arms around each other in a tight and intimate hug, and this causes the Royal Amulets on the backs of their hands to glow bright red.

Sir Lancelot: Behold, the power of their bond and friendship that runs very deep inside of them…………………

Anjean: It is their strong bond of friendship that makes them so powerful……………

Chelia: WAIT, so you embarrassed them on purpose Anjean????!!!!!

Anjean: As much as I regret doing it, I had to test them.  I had to test their friendship to see if their bond was strong enough to pull through a situation like what just happened.

Princess Erika: That’s kinda cruel…………

Anjean: I know, but it had to be done.  As the leader of the 9 sages, I had to see the strength of the bond of their friendship first hand.  I can safely say that I am more than satisfied………….

Sir Lancelot: The reason being is the strength of the bond of the trust and friendship you all share with one another was KEY in defeating all 7 Koopalings, KEY to destroying King Helmaroc The Demon Condor time and time again, KEY to defeating King Drago & Queen Xayide, KEY to bringing the Spirit of The Holiday Season to The Magic Kingdom, KEY to clearing all 7 temples, KEY to reawakening all 7 sages, and will be KEY to finally bringing down The Horned King and his army once and for all.  It’s ESPECIALLY KEY between these 2, Camaro and Wendy!

Darius: I had a feeling that was the case………….

Sir Lancelot: At the start of this journey in the Wind Temple months ago, the bond between these 2 had been badly shaken, however deep down it could never really be broken.  

Anjean: If anything it’s all but strengthened even more so than it was before.  It’s the reason why these 2 have become so powerful in such a short amount of time.  Because of the bond between them along with their faith and trust in each other is what gives them their strength to persevere in the end.

Sir Lancelot: That’s why Cam was able to unlock a new power known as Geass, and why he was able to unleash a new powerful move known as GIGA-MEGA-IMPACT, that’s powerful enough to destroy an entire room if used to its full potential, and why Wendy’s been able to enhance all of her magic abilities, and is partly why she was able to unleash a new power known as Dragon Force.  However, that happened mainly because she wanted to protect Carla from certain death during her fight with Ezel, but she was able to awaken it again at will because of her desire to fight by Cam’s side.  

Anjean: But I had to test them to see the strength of their bond for myself, and I can clearly see that these 2 have what it takes to save The Magic Kingdom from destruction.

Sky Goddess Farore: The bond we shared over 150 years ago to bring down The Horned King was nowhere near as strong, and was therefor not enough to destroy him.

Fido: Hence why it was only strong enough to seal him away for a long time………….

Laruto: It’s a miracle that the seal has held out for this long.

Sky Goddess Farore: Great Sky Goddess Grandeeney would be very proud of you for destroying that Face Wendy.

Wendy: *Blushes Bright Pink* Thank you, but both Cam and Carla did the hard parts. *Giggles*

Impa: And I am so proud to see that you have become more of a fine hero since I last saw you Clear the Shadow Temple months ago Cam.  

Cam: Thanks Impa, you’re too kind!!!

Sarah: Though the road that lies ahead of all of you is full of peril…………….

Darunia: We have seen that you have all gained the strength to walk it……………

Nabooru: The Horned King will be no match for you given the strength of the bond you all share with one another.

Sir Lancelot: And we’re all ready to assist you on your quest in the final showdown against The Great King Of Evil, The Horned King.

Anjean: When the time is right, all of us 9 Wise ones will join you in battle, and help you destroy The Horned King for good.

Cam: And we’ll be ready!!!!!

Wendy: He won’t know what hit him!!!!!

Anjean: Tonight, the town’s people of The Village Of The Sun is throwing a celebration of once again being able to enjoy night under the stars, and they’d like to invite you as their honorary guests for what you have done for them since it’s the least that they can do.

Cam: We’d be honored to attend!!!!

Wendy: Yeah!!!!  But, my clothes are a total mess and need cleaning!!!! *Blushes Bright Pink & Giggles*

Princess Erika: Plus we’re all hot, and need a good dip in the pool, so………….

Troy: We’d like to head back to our ship for a little while to rest up and freshen up.

Cam: Also I promised Herbie that I’d fix him up ASAP.

Carla: It would be nice to get some rest for a few hours.

Chelia: But we promise to come back and attend once we’re all well rested.

Cam: What time would you like us back?

Anjean: As soon as you’d like, but just don’t keep the Villagers waiting for too long.

Cam: You got it!!!!

Troy: We’ve completed the mission in clearing all 7 temples and reawakening all 7 sages, so this does call for a celebration!!!!

Darius: Most definitely!!!!!

Sir Lancelot: However, the road’s only gonna get tougher with the final showdown against The Horned King and his army!!!  And he will stop at nothing to stop you now that all 7 of his temples have been cleared.

Cam: We’re well aware of it………..

Wendy: And we’re ready!!!!

Sir Lancelot: Very well!!!  I wish you the best of luck from here on, and us 9 Wise Ones will be ready to assist you in destroying The Great King Of Evil once and for all.

Anjean: But tonight, you guys have a celebration under the stars with the village to worry about, so it’s best you get going back to your ship.

Sir Lancelot: I shall teleport you back to the exit of the crater where the rest of your friends are waiting for you.

And with that, all of our friends are teleported out of the Chamber Of Sages, and back to the exit of the crater of Mount Vesuvius where they reunite with their friends.

Wendy: HEY GUYS!!!!!

Manaka: HEY WENDY!!!!

Sherry: CHELIA, YOU'RE OKAY!!!!!!

Chelia: OF COURSE!!!!!

Princess Chloe: I AM SO HAPPY THAT WE GOT EVERYONE OUT OF THERE!!!!

Celestia: The villagers are safely back down in the Village Of The Sun!!!!

Cam immediately gets out his item storage unit gun, and releases Herbie.

Cam: Sorry for keeping you in there for too long!!!!  We’re gonna head back to the ship, and I’ll get you fixed up ASAP!!!!

Herbie: BEEEP, BEEEEP!!!!

Understanding as always, Herbie fires up his engine, and opens up his car doors.

Troy: The villagers want to throw us a celebration under the stars tonight since it will be the first time they can have a festival under the stars in goodness knows how many decades…………

Chelia: And they want to properly thank us for what we did!!!!!

Luna: THAT’S WONDERFUL!!!!

Sherry: I AM SO VERY PROUD OF YOU!!!!

Princess Erika: However, we’re heading back to the ship to rest up and cool down in the pool to get some much needed R&R………..

Chelia: But we promised Anjean that we’d be back to celebrate with the villagers tonight!!!!

Twilight: Then we can’t delay any longer!!!!

Cadence: Yeah, lets go back to the ship so we can celebrate all the sooner.

Cam: Shall we try to leave the ship around 6:30, so we can arrive in the village around 7:00?

Wendy: That’s perfect!!!!!

Carla: I whole heartedly agree!!!!

Troy: It’s almost 6:00 a.m., so we’ll have a good 12 hours to rest up!!!!

Cam: More than enough time for me to fix Herbie!!!

Rami: Allow me to help you repair him!!!

Cam: Thanks Rami!!!!

Rami: Of course!!!!!

Sayu: Well, I don’t want us to cram into one car again!!!!

Cadence: Understand, so some of you girls hop on our backs!!!!

Cam: And the usual group will pile in Herbie!!!!

And with that, Princesses Erika and Chloe, Carla, Chelia, Troy, Cam, and Wendy pile into Herbie while Manaka and Chisaki hop on Celestia’s back, Miuna and Sayu hop on Luna’s back, Ayumi and Nina hop on Cadence’s back, and Sherry hops on Twilight’s back, while Dorion, Haji, Rami, Toby, Artemus Gordon, and Jim West pile in the Range Rover with Royal Guards Poe and Finn riding on the side running boards, and Ramsey and Helmsley riding on the roof.

Larry: AWWWWWWWWWW MAAAAAAAAAAANNNNN!!!!!!  WHY ARE WE LEFT OUT TO TELEPORT AGAIN???????!!!!!!

Darius: QUIT YOUR WHINING AND SUCK IT UP!!!!!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fUU7jZjpn8E&list=RDfUU7jZjpn8E&start_radio=1

Cam: Lets go Herbie!!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!!!

With a rev of his engine, Herbie throws his transmission into gear, stomps on his throttle all the way to the floor, pops a steep angled wheelie, and takes off with his tires screaming.

Celestia: WE CAN’T LET THEM LEAVE US IN THE DUST, SO LET’S GO!!!!!!

All 4 alicorns rear up and take off galloping.

Jim West: OH HELL NO, THEY’RE NOT LEAVING US BEHIND!!!!!

Jim West then starts the engine of the Range Rover, throws it into gear, stomps on the throttle, and takes off.

Darius: LET’S GO LARRY!!!!

Larry: NO WAY WE’LL LET THEM BEAT US!!!!!

And with that Darius and Larry teleport.
Herbie, the Alicorns, and Jim West’s Range Rover all come thundering down the sides of Mount Vesuvius hard and fast as a beautiful sun rises over Mount Vesuvius, The Village Of The Sun, and The Village Of Pompeii.

Cam: WOW!!!!  Would you look at that?????!!!!!!

Wendy: WOW!!!!!  IT’S BEAUTIFUL!!!!!

Cam: Let’s get a better view!!!!  Herbie???!!!!

Herbie: BEEEP, BEEEP!!!!

Herbie opens up his ragtop canvass sunroof, as well as both of his windows.

Cam: NOW THAT’S MORE LIKE IT!!!!!

Princesses Erika, Chloe, Carla, Chelia, & Wendy: OH WOW!!!!!!!  THE SKY IS SO BEAUTIFUL!!!!

Troy: NO WONDER IT’S CALLED THE VILLAGE OF THE SUN!!!!!

Cadence flies up next to Herbie, and tells everyone of the giant sun symbol engraved in the tiles on the ground in the center of the village.

Cadence: EVERYONE, LOOK BELOW!!!!!  THERE IS A GIANT SYMBOL OF THE SUN ENGRAVED IN THE TILES OF THE GROUND IN THE CENTER OF THE VILLAGE!!!!!

Ayumi: HENCE THE NAME VILLAGE OF THE SUN!!!!

After navigating their way around the sharp hairpin and side winding rattle snake like curves, Herbie and the rest of our friends finally make it safely back down to the bottom of Mount Vesuvius.

Cam: WELL DONE HERBIE!!!!  Thank you so much for always pulling through for us!!!!

Wendy: We really appreciate it!!!!!

Herbie: BEEEP, BEEEP!!!!!

As Herbie, The Alicorns, and The Range Rover make their way through the entrance of the village of the sun, there is a rousing uproar round of applause full of shouts and cheers as a sign of appreciation for our heroes that have saved them from both being frozen in the ice, being eaten by both King Helmaroc, and the Diabolical Dragon Volvagia, as well as restoring The Eternal Flame back to the way it used to be.

Villagers: THANK YOU SO MUCH ROYAL COUNCIL OF THE MAGIC KINGDOM!!!!!
WE ARE ETERNALLY IN YOUR DEBT AND GRATEFUL TO YOU!!!  YOUR ROYAL HIGHNESSES!!!!!!!  PLEASE BE SURE TO STAY FOR OUT FESTIVAL FOR TONIGHT!!!!!

Cam: WE WILL!!!!

Wendy: WE’LL BE BACK REAL SOON TO CELEBRATE WITH YOU!!!!!

Chelia: WE PROMISE!!!!!

Troy: WE’RE JUST GOING BACK TO OUR SHIP FOR A SHORT BREAK!!!!!

Princess Erika: WE’LL BE BACK AROUND 7!!!!!!

Carla: AND WE PROMISE NOT TO BE LATE!!!!!

Cam: NOW LET’S GO HERBIE!!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEP, BEEEEEEP!!!!!!

And with that, Herbie, The Alicorns, The Range Rover, and Darius and Larry all head back to the ship to get some much needed R&R and prepare for the upcoming party that awaits them that night.


To Be Continued……………….

Chapter 30

Time To Recuperate

Having just returned to the HMHS Britannic II, Cam doesn’t waste any time in getting Herbie down into the ship’s cargo hold, tearing him apart, and setting to work on repairing him right away.
His engine is removed, his tranny is dropped, all 4 wheels are removed, all 4 worn out tires are removed from the wheels, all 4 sets of brake pads are removed from all 4 brake calipers, all 4 brake rotor disks are removed from the wheel hubs, all 4 sets of wheel roller bearings are removed from the spindles, the dirty brake fluid is syphoned out of the master brake cylinder and purged out of the brake calipers, the dirty oil is drained out of the engine, the dirty tranny fluid is drained out of the tranny, the worn out clutch, throwout bearing, and fly wheel assembly is removed off the tranny, all 4 blown spark plugs are removed from the engine along with all 4 worn out spark plug wires, the distributor cap and rotor, the worn out ignition coil is removed, the worn out starter motor is removed, the worn out cooling fan is removed, the worn out AC compressor and dryer are removed, the worn out alternator is removed, the warn out battery is taken out, and the worn out belts and pulleys are taken off.

Cam: Thank you so much for helping me fix Herbie Rami!!!!

Rami: Don’t mention it buddy!!!!  It’s the least I can do after you let Toby and I borrow him for races.

Toby: Speaking of which, mind if I help out?

Cam: Thank you so much, that would be great!!!!

Toby: Of course!!!!  Got nothing better to do anyways!!!

Cam: This maybe hard work, but it’s the least we can do to thank Herbie for what he’s done for us!!!!

Rami: Absolutely!!!!  He deserves it!!!!!

Toby: I also have the cleaning detergents, Dawn Dish Soap, Coco-Cola, triple foam wax, clay wax, carpet shampoo, vacuum cleaner, chrome polish, and buffing rags to help clean him off after we’re done with the repairs.

Cam: AWESOME!!!!!  

Rami: WAIT, WHY USE COCO-COLA????!!!!

Cam: Believe it or not, it’s good for cleaning cars, and is VERY SOFT on the paint as is Dawn Dish Soaps.

Rami: Makes sense!!!!  It’s great to be out of that raging inferno of a crater!!!!

Cam: You’re telling me!!!!  It was ESPECIALLY HOT in the boss room fighting Volvagia!!!!!  But it’s WONDERFUL to be in a nicely air conditioned Cargo bay with some nice cold drinks in a near by cooler!!!!

Toby: You got that right!!!!!  It’ll make fixing Herbie A WHOLE LOT easier!!!!!

As Cam, Rami, and Toby are ratcheting away with Herbie’s repairs, up in the ship’s First Class Swimming Pool, Princess Erika takes a nice dip while still in her firey red and violet 3 piece skirted tankini swimsuit, along with Wendy in her flowery ruffled green 3 piece skirted tankini swimsuit, Chelia in her black and Orange Tiger Striped Bikini, Sherry in her black bikini, Carla in her black anime school uniform one piece swimsuit, Ayumi in her navy blue anime school uniform one piece swimsuit, Nina in her crimson red anime school uniform one piece swimsuit, Manaka in her aqua one piece swimsuit, Miuna, Sayu, and Chisaki in their light blue one piece swimsuits, and Princess Chloe in her beautiful white ruffled skirted 3 piece tankini swimsuit.
All the girls couldn’t get enough of the cold water having fought in a raging inferno known as the Fire Temple.  Princesses Erika, Carla, Chelia, and Wendy especially from having fought in an EXTREMELY HOT boss room against Volvagia.

Wendy: *SIGHS OF RELIEF* THIS FEELS SO GOOD!!!!!!

Princess Erika: *SIGHS OF RELIEF* ESPECIALLY AFTER FIGHTING AGAINST THAT AWFUL DRAGON!!!!

Carla: *SIGHS OF RELIEF* BY THE TIME WE GET OUT AND HEAD TO THE PARTY, WE SHOULD BE GLOWING!!!!!

Chelia: *SIGHS OF RELIEF* I’M ONLY SORRY THAT CAM COULDN’T JOIN US………….

Wendy: I know…………..

Princess Erika: I feel the same……………

Carla: Yet he still chose to go down into the cargo bay to fix Herbie over a nice dip in the pool with us……………

Sayu: There are some things I’ll never understand when it comes to boys…………

Princess Erika: Well, we should keep in mind that Herbie is Cam’s best friend besides Wendy and I, and is very special to him.  And there’s a saying that the bond between a man and his beloved automobile is sacred.  I never knew why, but that’s how it is.

Princess Chloe: VERY TRUE!!!!!  Back at home both Cam and Troy are very proud of their Old Trusty Volvo Station Wagons, even though that they’re more than 20 years old, they still are very proud of those old wagons.  Heck they’re just as proud of their old cars if not more proud of them than they are with their MUCH NEWER cars from 2019, but yet marked with 2020 bodies for some reason.

Sayu: Still, I’ll never understand boys…………..

Princess Chloe: It’s okay, you don’t have to.  They’re complicated, and yet very simple and easy to read.

Wendy: That’s what I’m figuring out…………..there are times where Cam REALLY gets on my nerves, and yet I can’t help but love him……………

Chelia: That’s the power of love Wendy.  It triumphs over anything.

Wendy: I know!!!!  Even though he can be very reckless, and very stubborn, and sometimes too stubborn to ask for help, I still love him with all my heart and I always will.

Princess Erika: That’s how I am as his little sister.  I will tell you that I’ve had my moments with him too, but it’s worth it in the end.  It’s the same with Troy, and let me tell you.  Troy drives me crazy, even more so than Cam does………….

Princess Chloe: TELL ME ABOUT IT!!!!!  He can be VERY OBNOXIOUS and stuck up when he wants to………….but at the end of the day I still love him………

Princess Erika: And they’re still the best big brothers a girl could ask for because they’re always there for me when I need them.  They were there for me when I got my heart broken for the first time, they were there for me when I had my first period, they were there for me when I had accidents in gymnastics, track & field, and cheerleading when I hurt my shoulder, broke my arm, and sprained my wrists.  And even after my accidents and injuries, they’ve always believed in me and never once gave up on me.

Chelia: That is so wonderful Erika………….

Princess Chloe: I’ve said many times that Erika is very lucky to have the most wonderful big brothers that love and care for her………..

Princess Erika: Even though they can be such perverts, can be very obnoxious, oblivious, self centered, argumentative, show offs, and reckless.  At the end of the day they’re always there for me, and have been nothing but good to me, and I will always be grateful to them.  Which is why I try to be the best little sister I can be for them when they need me.

Wendy: That’s so sweet Erika!!!!!

Sherry: I only wish I was a better cousin to you while you were growing up Chelia..............I shouldn't have just upped and left like I did to leave you with Carla while I was nothing but a selfish teenager who couldn't think of anyone but myself..................

Chelia: Again Sherry, that is all the passed, so don't worry about it!!!!

Princess Erika: Wendy, I know I’ve gotten jealous of you and your bond with Cam, but that’s because I’ve never been ready to let him go given that we’ve have a special bond.  However, I’ll always be grateful to you.  For always being there for him, for being so understanding and patient with him, and yet helping him stay grounded.  He has matured A LOT thanks to you, and has also become a much better person because of you.  And since you 2 have rekindled your friendship, he’s almost back to his old self, and that wouldn’t have happened had you not come back into his life.  You have no idea how grateful I am to you Wendy, so thank you very much for being so good to Cam, for always having his back, and being the amazing friend to him that you are.

Hearing this causes Wendy’s eyes to fill with tears of joy.

Wendy: Oh wow………..Erika that was perhaps the sweetest thing I’ve heard from you yet so………thank you so much!!!!  You have no idea how much it means to me to hear you say that.  You’re a wonderful friend, and have always been there for me when I needed you.  Especially when Cam and I were fighting, you helped us get back together, and I’ll always be grateful to you for that.

Princess Erika: Hey, as Cam’s little sister, that’s my job. *Giggles* Besides, like I’ve said before, Cam needs you as much as you need him, whether it’s to destroy The Horned King, or just out in life.  You 2 need each other, and neither of you would be where you are without one another.

Chelia: You hit the nail on the head Erika!!!!

Carla: I couldn’t agree with you anymore!!!!!

Sherry: I'm beginning to see that too!!!!!

Manaka: I’m very proud with how you’ve grown up Erika!!!!

Miuna: As am I my lady!!!!

Princess Erika: Thank you so much!!!!
And Wendy, although I still get jealous of the bond you have with Cam, know that I will still always support you 100 percent!!!!!!  And if you 2 wanna start officially dating and get in a relationship after The Horned King is defeated, then I promise to ALWAYS have your back.  

Chelia: You’re already the most amazing best friend to Cam, so I know you would be the most wonderful girlfriend to Cam!!!!

Sherry: You have such a great big heart Wendy, so I can just picture you being an amazing girlfriend!!!!!!

Carla: He is the only boy, I approve of you dating afte all!!!! *Giggles* However, you are still grounded for kissing him again after I told you not too!!!!! And you're still grounded for taking off your underwear and sitting on his bare stomach while commando in order to do the heat transfer spell.

Hearing this causes Wendy to blush and duck underwater, for the thought of becoming Cam’s girlfriend would be both a dream come true, and a little too sudden for her.

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK & DUCKS UNDERWATER*

Chelia: AAAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!!

Nina: Hey, no need to be shy Wendy!!!!!!

Princess Erika: *Giggles* YOU’RE ALL PINK WENDY!!!!!  

Ayumi: AWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!  SHE IS JUST SO ADORABLE WHEN IT COMES TO HER FEELINGS FOR CAM!!!!!

Chelia: AWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!!  There’s nothing to be embarrassed about!!!!!!  You know what we all say here is safe among us girls!!!!  So don’t you worry about this being leaked out.

Sherry: Is she always like this?

Chelia: Yeah!!!  She's VERY shy when it comes to her feelings for Cam, and the thought of being his girlfriend only magnifies it. *Giggles*

Unfortunately, a certain troublemaker who we know of all too well is hiding within the walls, hears everything!!!!

Larry: OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH!!!!!  NO WAY!!!!!  WENDY IS IN LOVE WITH THAT NO GOOD LUCKY SON OF A BITCH CAM???????!!!!!!!!  OOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHH, WAIT UNTIL THE GUYS ALL HEAR ABOUT THIS????!!!!!!  BUT FIRST…………….*DROOLS*………………………THEY ARE ALL SOOOOOOOOOO CUTE AND SOOOOOOOOOOOOO HOT IN THOSE BATHING SUITS!!!!!!!!!

Larry then sees the girls pick at the panty liners of their bathing suits around their butts and this only makes him drool even more.

Larry: SOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO HOT!!!!!  I WANT!!!!!!! *DROOLS*

Chelia: SERIOUSLY WENDY, only us girls know about your feelings for Cam, and I PROMISE that’s how it’s gonna be until you confess your feelings to him okay???!!!!!

Princess Erika: Yeah, so don’t worry!!!!  And no need to be so embarrassed!!!!!

Sherry: We promise not to tell anyone sweetie!!!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* Sorry, I can’t help it……………..the thought of becoming his girlfriend would be a dream come true, but it’s also so sudden………………..I’m scared……………..I mean I never officially dated before.........................

Chelia: It’s okay Wendy…………I’m sure these feelings are normal.

Princess Chloe: They are!!!!  I was nervous about becoming Troy’s girlfriend.  I had a HUGE crush on him shortly after I first met him, and the thought of becoming his girlfriend had me in a bliss, but at the same time I was also scared……………….relationships are scary, but they are worth it if it’s the right person.  You and Cam are more than halfway there given the chemistry you share, the strong bond of friendship you 2 have, the way you 2 understand each other’s likes and dislikes, and how sensitive you 2 are about each other’s feelings.  You 2 are most definitely a perfect match Wendy, and as natural as it is to be scared given that this would be your first relationship, you really have nothing to worry about given that you 2 are already best friends and know each other very well.

Chelia: Just follow your heart Wendy……………

Princess Chloe: That’s all you have to do………….

Sherry: And that's all it takes....................

Princess Erika: And we promise to always support you no matter what!!!!

Manaka: We’ll always be here for you Wendy!!!!

Miuna: Whenever you need us, we’re always here………..

Wendy: Thanks you guys!!!  This really means a lot…………….I hope this doesn’t ruin my chances of my wish coming true, but on the night Cam and I rekindled our friendship……………after we had dinner with Artemus, Rami, Dorion, and the rest of the guys, Cam and I sat on a golf course and watched a bunch of shooting stars.  We both closed our eyes and made a wish…………….My wish is to always be by Cam’s side……………..to always be there to support him………………I want us to become a couple someday……………….I want us to get married someday……………..I want us to have kids together…………………I want us to grow old together……………………and I want us to die together………………………that was the wish I made under the shooting stars………….

All Girls: AWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!

Chelia: That is such a sweet and beautiful wish Wendy……………….

Princess Chloe: The love you have for Cam is so innocent and pure……………………..

Carla: I know it sounds selfish of me for not wanting you to grow up so fast, I can tell from my clairvoyance that the wish you made is a wish from your heart.

Sherry: And it's such a beautiful and powerful thing!!!!

Princess Erika: And we promise to help you make sure it comes true!!!!

Nina: ABSOLUTELY!!!!!

Sayu: YOU CAN COUNT ON US!!!!!

Chelia: WE ALL WANT YOU TO BE HAPPY WENDY!!!!

Chisaki: IF THIS WISH IS IMPORTANT TO YOU, THEN IT’S IMPORTANT TO US TOO!!!!

Ayumi: YOUR WISH IS SO CUTE AND SO SWEET WENDY!!!!!  AND I COMPLETELY HAVE YOUR BACK!!!!!

Miuna: We all do!!!!

Carla: Just try not to grow up so fast!!!! LOL!!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK & GIGGLES*  I’ll try my best not to!!!  
Thank you so much girls……………for everthing!!!!!

Meanwhile over in the First Class Casino, Johnny 5, Troy, Jim West, Artemus Gordon, Dorion, Haji, Poe, Finn, Ramsley, and Helmsley all have fun gambling over Russian Roulette!!!

Johnny 5: YOU GUYS ARE GOING DOWN!!!!!

Jim West: I DON’T THINK SO COMPUTER BRAIN!!!!!

Dorion: BETS ARE ON TO SEE WHO HOLDS OUT THE LONGEST AGAINST THE ROBOT!!!!!

Troy: YOU’RE ON DORION!!!!!!

Haji: COUNT ME IN!!!!!!

Artemus Gordon: THIS SHOULD BE FUN!!!!!

Poe: WE HAVEN’T HAD A FUN GAME OF RUSSIAN ROULETTE IN A VERY LONG TIME!!!!!!

Helmsley: WE DEFINITELY NEED TO GET OUT MORE!!!!!!

Finn: YOU GOT THAT RIGHT!!!!!  NOW BETS ARE ON THE ROBOT RIGHT?????!!!!!!!

Ramsley: I WOULDN’T BE SO SURE!!!!!!!

Over in the Library, the alicorns can’t help but marvel at the amazing book collection.

Twilight: OH MY GOSH!!!!  THIS IS AMAZING!!!!!

Celestia: I’VE NEVER SEEN SO MANY AMAZING BOOKS IN ALL MY LIFE!!!!!

Luna: YOU COULD SPEND HOURS IF NOT DAYS HERE!!!!!!

Cadence: I DON’T KNOW WHERE TO START!!!!!!

Twilight: Let’s read some of the history on the ship we’re on as well as the country we’re visiting, along with the Village Of The Sun.  It’s only right that we read up on the village’s history since we’ll be celebrating with the villagers tonight!!!!

Celestia: Well said Twilight!!!!  It’s also right that we read up on the history of the country the Village Of The Sun is in……………

Luna: As well as the Ship we are traveling on…………….

Cadence: As well as the continent of Europe, which the country of Italy is located in…………

Twilight: No better time than to start now!!!!

Darius however is working out in the First Class Gym when he notices that Larry is missing.

Darius: ALRIGHT, NOW WHERE DID MY IDIOT BROTHER RUN OFF TO NOW?????!!!!!!

Darius then uses his power of Geass to track him down, and it’s no surprise on where he finds him.

Darius: OF COURSE THAT’S WHERE HE’D BE THAT IDIOT!!!!!!!!!

Larry: OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHH!!!!!  THIS INFORMATION IS GRAVY!!!!!  I HAVE TO TELL ALL THE GUYS ABOUT THIS; ESPECIALLY JOHNNY 5!!!!!! *BURSTS OUT LAUGHING* LOL!!!!!!!

Unfortunately, Larry blurted all that out loud, and ALL the girls heard it!!!!

Carla: WHO SAID THAT??????!!!!!!!!

Sherry: THAT SOUNDED LIKE A PERVERT!!!!!

Chelia: WE’RE DEFINITELY NOT ALONE IN HERE GIRLS!!!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* (OH MY GOSH!!!!!  SOMEONE ELSE KNOW KNOWS!!!!!!!  THIS IS SO EMBARRASSING) *DUCKS BACK UNDER THE WATER*

Princess Chloe: WHOEVER YOU ARE PLEASE SHOW YOURSELF!!!!!!!

Larry: OH SHIT!!!!  I GOTTA GET THE HELL OUT OF HERE!!!!

Unfortunately when Larry tries to escape, he runs into a steel girder beam, and ends up falling backwards before landing in the pool with a VERY BIG and LOUD……………..

SPLASH!!!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2ELkxJmA43Q

The effect of him falling into the pool causes his magic ability of making himself invisible wear off, and makes ALL the girls freak out and scream.
Talk about being in the wrong place at the wrong time!!!! LOL!!!!

Larry: HEY GIRLS!!!!!

All Girls: *FREAK OUT & SCREAM* AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!  GET OUT OF HERE YOU PERVERT!!!!!!!!!!

Larry: WOAH, HOLY SHIT!!!!!

Larry attempts to teleport himself out of the First Class Pool room, but Princess Erika doesn’t let him.

Princess Erika: OH NO YOU DON’T!!!!!  WATER MAGIC USER’S SECRET ART, LEVIATHAN DRAGON SERPENT ATTACK!!!!!!!!

Larry: *SCREAMS* AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!

Carla: I WILL SCRATCH YOUR EYES OUT!!!!!!!  AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH-HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!!!

Chelia: SKY MAGIC…………………………….HOOOOOOOOOOOOWWWWWWWWWWLLLLLLLLL!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

All of these attacks, hit Larry directly, knock him out of the pool, and make him hit the ground REALLY HARD with a VERY LOUD…………………

BANG!!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/shorts/50C9yHcwjVk

Larry: OOOOOOOOOOOOOWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!!!

Princess Erika then jumps out of the pool and stands right in front of Larry ready to land a second attack on him, but Larry has a good look up her swimsuit skirt and at her dark purple bikini bottoms.  He even sees part of her pure white panties showing through from under her bikini bottoms causing him to drool even more.   This however causes Princess Erika to blush and get even more angry at him before she kicks him in the face.

Larry: *DROOLS* SO CUTE!!!!!!

Princess Erika: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK & SCREAMS* AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!  STOP LOOKING UP MY SKIRT YOU PERVERT!!!!!!  WATER MAGIC TALON!!!!!!!!

Larry: OOOOOOOOOOOOOWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!! (OH MY GOSH, BEING HIT WITH PRINCESS ERIKA’S WATER MAGIC TALON ATTACK IS SO COOL!!!!!  I GOT AN EVEN BETTER LOOK AT HER BIKINI BOTTOMS AND PANTIES!!!!!!!!! *DROOLS*)

Princess Erika: LARRY, YOU TELL ME THE TRUTH, WERE YOU SPYING ON US THE WHOLE TIME????????!!!!!!!  AND WERE YOU LISTENING IN ON OUR PRIVATE CONVERSATION????????!!!!!!!!!!!

Larry: I am not obliged to tell!!!!  And you know with a snap of my fingers, I can teleport out of here!!!!!

Princess Erika: TRY THAT AGAIN, AND YOU’LL GET WAY WORSE THAN A LEVIATHAN DRAGON SERPENT ATTACK!!!!!!  AND IF YOU LIE, I’LL HAVE CARLA SCRATCH YOUR EYES OUT!!!!!!  NOW YOU TELL US THE TRUTH!!!!!!  WERE YOU SPYING ON US AND LISTENING ON OUR PRIVATE CONVERSATION???????!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Larry: IT’S NO FAIR!!!!!!  YOU LET CAM SEE YOU GIRLS LIKE THIS!!!!  HECK YOU EVEN LET CAM HANDLE YOU AS MUCH AS HE WANTS AND EVEN SEE YOU COMPLETELY NAKED, BUT IF I EVEN SEE YOU GIRLS IN YOUR BATHING SUITS, YOU ATTACK ME!!!!!

Princess Erika: *BLUSHES BRIGHTER PINK* DON’T YOU DARE CHANGE THE SUBJECT ON ME!!!!!!  PLUS CAM IS MY BIG BROTHER, AND HAS NEVER VIOLATED ME THE WAY YOU HAVE!!!!!! WHICH IS WHY I'VE NEVER HAD A PROBLEM WITH HIM SEEING ME NAKED!!!!!  BESIDES WE ALL KNOW CAM VERY WELL, AND WE KNOW HE’S NOT A PERVERT THE WAY OU ARE, AND WE HAVE NOTHING TO WORRY ABOUT WITH HIM!!!!!  NOT A SINGLE ONE OF US GIRLS TRUSTS YOU, ESPECIALLY NOT AFTER WHAT HAPPENED IN HARGEON WHEN YOU HUMILIATED ME!!!!!!!!!  AND IF YOU THINK YOU’RE GAINING ANY OF OUR TRUST, DREAM ON BECAUSE YOU HAVE A VERY LONG WAYS TO GO!!!!!  NOW FESS UP, WERE YOU OR WERE YOU NOT SPYING ON US AND LISTENING IN ON OUR PRIVATE CONVERSATION???????!!!!!!

Larry: GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!  *DROOLS* SUCH CUTE BIKINI BOTTOMS AND EVEN CUTER PANTIES UNDERNEATH!!!!!

Princess Erika: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK & SCREAMS* AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!  WATER MAGIC TALON!!!!!

Princess Erika then kicks Larry in the face yet again.

Princess Erika: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* KEEP LOOKING UP MY SKIRT, AND I WILL HAVE CAM COME UP HERE AND BEAT THE HELL OUT OF YOU!!!!!  ALSO NO THANKS TO YOU I'M NOW HAVING TO WEAR UNDERWEAR UNDER MY SWIMSUIT!!!

Chelia: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* THE REST OF US ARE TOO!!!!

Carla: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* BECAUSE NONE OF US TRUST YOU!!!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* AND IT'S SO UNCOMFORTABLE AND EMBARRASSING!!!!!

Princess Chloe: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* HOW DO WE KNOW THAT YOU WON'T PULL THAT SAME DISGUSTING TRICK THAT YOU DID TO ERIKA, ON US TOO????!!!!!

Princess Erika: *BLUSHING BRIHGT PINK* EXACTLY!!!!  NOW TELL ME OR ELSE!!!!!  

Larry: GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!

Princess Erika: WE’RE WAITING LARRY!!!!!!

Larry: OKAY, FINE!!!!!!

Princess Erika: FINE WHAT?????!!!!!!

Larry: I confess………………..I used my spell of invisibility to both spy and eves drop on you…………………………….

Princess Erika: HOW MUCH OF OUR CONVERSATION DID YOU HEAR??????!!!!!!

Larry: ALL OF IT……………………..AND I MEAN EVERY LAST WORD OF IT!!!!!!!  I NOW KNOW THAT WENDY IS MADLY IN LOVE WITH CAM, THAT LUCKY SON OF A BITCH!!!!!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK, AND COMPLETELY SUBMERGES UNDER WATER*

Princess Erika: WATER MAGIC TALON!!!!!!

Princess Erika kicks Larry in the face, yet again!!!!

Princess Erika: YOU CALL MY BROTHER THAT AGAIN, AND I’LL ATTACK YOU WITH MY LEVIATHAN DRAGON AGAIN!!!!!!!  NOW LISTEN UP!!!!!!!  THAT CONVERSATION YOU JUST HEARD, STAYS BETWEEN JUST US GIRLS OKAY???????!!!!!!!!!  WE VOW TO KEEP IT A SECRET BECAUSE WE DON’T WANT ANY OF THE BOYS TO KNOW ABOUT IT!!!!  IF IT LEAKS OUT THEN IT WOULD BE BAD!!!!!!!  BUT NOT AS BAD AS WHAT WE’LL DO TO YOU IF YOU LEAK IT OUT TO THE REST OF THE BOYS!!!!!!

Chelia: WE ALL MADE A PROMISE TO WENDY TO KEEP HER SECRET SAFE WITH US, AND THAT’S JUST WHAT WE’RE GONNA DO!!!!!

Sherry: EXACTLY!!!!

Manaka: IT’S THE SAME WITH OTHER SECRETS US GIRLS ONLY SHARE AMONST OURSELVES THAT WE DON’T WANT THE BOYS TO HEAR!!!!!!

Sayu: AND SECRETS KEPT BETWEEN JUST US GIRLS ARE SACRED, YOU GET THAT?????!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: NOW IF YOU LEAK ANY OF THIS OUT, WE WON’T HESITATE TO HIT YOU WITH EVERYTHING WE HAVE, AND LOCK YOU IN THE TRUNK AGAIN!!!!!!!  Worse I might even have Carla scratch your balls off!!!

Carla: WHAT?????!!!!!!!  THAT'S REPULSIVE!!!!! (But at the same time, he sounds like he deserves it!)

Princess Erika: NOW PROMISE ME YOU WON’T EVER LEAK THIS CONVERSATION OUT TO THE REST OF THE BOYS!!!!!!

Darius: DON’T YOU WORRY HE WON’T!!!!!

Princess Erika: DARIUS??????!!!!!

Darius: NO SURPRISE I’D FIND YOU HERE YOU IDIOT!!!!!!  AND TO FIND OUT THAT YOU BOTH SPIED ON THEM AND EVES DROPPED ON THEIR PRIVATE CONVERSATION!!!!!!  HOW DISPICABLE!!!!!!  IT MAKES ME SICK!!!!!!
Your Royal Highnesses, I apologize to all of you on both his and my behalf!!!!  This idiot has embarrassed me for the last time!!!!!  I promise that I will make it right!!!!!
I will erase both his memory of the conversation he has heard, and mine of the knowledge of the conversation he has heard.  Cam and the others will NEVER know about the private conversation you had!!!!!!  Now Your Royal Highness Princess Erika, would you mind lifting your foot off of his face?

Princess Erika: Sure…………….

Princess Erika then lifts her foot off of Larry’s face before Darius places his hand on top of Larry’s head……………..

Darius: ALRIGHT, HERE IT GOES!!!!!!!!!

With a snap of his fingers, Darius erases the memory of Larry hearing in on the girls’ private conversation of Wendy’s love for Cam.

Darius: And now……………….time I erase my memory of knowing of the conversation……………

Darius then places his hand on his own head, and then snaps his fingers and erases his memory of knowing of the conversation.  
This causes both Larry and Darius to come to their senses all confused.

Darius: WHAT THE?????!!!!!

Larry: WHAT THE HECK ARE WE DOING IN THE POOL ROOM?????!!!!!!!

Larry then once again has a good peep at Princess Erika’s bikini bottoms and panties underneath as he looks up her skirt causing him to drool………….

Larry: *DROOLS* OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHH!!!!!  I’VE GOT SUCH AN AWESOME VIEW OF………………

Princess Erika: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK & SCREAMS* AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!  WATER MAGIC USERS SECRET ART, LEVIATHAN DRAGON SERPENT ATTACK!!!!!!!!!!!!!!  NOW GET OUT OF HERE YOU DISGUSTING PERVERT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Using her powerful Leviathan Water Dragon, Princess Erika manages to slam Larry right into the side of the wall.

Larry: *DROOLS* HER ATTACK ON ME WAS SO AWESOME!!!!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: NOW LEAVE BEFORE I HAVE YOUR BROTHER ERASE YOUR MEMORY AGAIN OR WORSE, BOTH OF MY BROTHERS BEAT THE HELL OUT OF YOU, YOU PERVERT!!!!!!!!!!!

And with that Larry disappears through the wall.

Darius: No idea why I’m here, but I’ll drag my idiot brother out of here!!!!  NOW COME ALONG YOU IDIOT!!!!!!

Darius then immediately finds Larry, and drags him away by the ear.

Princess Erika: *Sighs Of Relief* Thanks Darius, I owe you for that.  It’s okay Wendy, your secret's safe now!!!!!

Wendy the pops out of the water relieved to know that the secret of her feelings for Cam is safe amongst just the girls.

Wendy: *Sighs Of Relief* Thank you so much Erika!!!!!  That really means a lot to me!!!!!

Princess Erika: Hey, you know I love you very much as if you were my biological sister, and would do anything for you right?

Wendy: Of course!!!!  And although you’re a year younger than me, you always act as if you’re my big sister who’s always protecting me, besides Chelia and Carla that is.  *Giggles*

Princess Erika: Hey, I’m always here for you whenever you need me.  And although we may not be sisters by blood, we’re still sisters by bond.  And bond is more than blood.

Wendy: Thank you so much Erika that really means a lot!!!!

Princess Erika: Of course Wendy!!!!!

Wendy gets out of the pool, runs up to Erika and gives her a big hug.

Wendy: Thank you so much for always being there for me……………

Princess Erika: Of course.  I’m always here for you!!!!

Carla: Me too Wendy!!!!!

Chelia: As am I!!!!!  We’re sisters for life!!!!!

Wendy: Yeah, that’s right!!!!

Hours pass, and after working long and hard, Herbie is fully reassembled with both his engine and tranny reinstalled with a new clutch, new fly wheel, new throw out bearing, new spark plugs, new plug wires, new distributor, new cap & rotor, new ignition coil, new AC compressor, new AC Dryer, new alternator, new belts, new cooling fan, new air intake filters, new cabin air filter, new battery, new rear axle half shafts, new brake calipers, new carbon ceramic alloy brake pads, new slotted brake rotors, fresh DOT-4 brake fluid, fresh clean 10W30 Royal Purple Synthetic Motor Oil, fresh clean Dextron Tranny Fluid, fresh Royal Purple AC Freon Fluid, all 4 of his wheel hubs have brand new roller wheel bearings on the spindles with fresh Mobile Grease, all 4 of his wheels have brand new Good Year GT Radial Tires, and brand new Titanium lug bolts torqued down to 70 foot pounds.
He is also nice, clean and shiny with his carpets vacuumed and shampooed, his leather seats conditioned, his dashboard, steering wheel, and door panels detailed, his beautiful chrome trimming on the bumpers, and VW wheel hub cap covers all shining like silver having been heavily polished, and his paint work now beautifully gleaming as Cam, Rami, and Toby finish putting on the final coat of Turtle Wax along with some tire gloss along the outer side walls of the tires.
Last but not least, his fuel level is topped off along with Carburetor/Fuel Injector Cleaner getting poured into his gas tank.

Rami: And that should do it!!!!!

Toby: Looking great Herbie!!!!!

Cam: Again, thank you guys so much for your help!!!!!  You have no idea how much Herbie and I appreciate it!!!!

Rami: Of course!!!!  It’s the least we can do for letting us borrow him!!!!

Toby: And he’s helped us out more times than we’d care to count, so it’s only right that we help out in repairing him.

Cam then places a paper mat down on the floor of Herbie’s driver’s side and places a plastic cover over Herbie’s Driver’s Seat before he places his right foot on the clutch, reaches his right hand in, turns the key, and turns the engine over causing Herbie’s engine to roar to life.

Cam: ALRIGHT!!!!!  YOU SOUND A WHOLE LOT BETTER!!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEP!!!!!!

Cam then steps out of Herbie, before he grabs the paper mat from his driver’s side floor, and removes the plastic cover off of his driver’s seat.

Rami: You most DEFINITELY NEEDED that buddy!!!!!

Herbie: BEEEP, BEEEP!!!!!

Toby: Well we started work on him around 7:00 a.m., and finished shortly after 12 O-Clock Noon, so I’d say we’ve finished just in time for lunch!!!!

Cam: It pays to have all the tools and parts you need on hand.

Rami: And with that being said, I say job well done!!!!

Toby: Now lets go up and have some lunch!!!!!

Cam: Sounds good, but first I’m gonna have a nice cold shower to get all this car under carriage crud off of me!!!!

Rami: Good idea, I’ll do the same!!!!

Toby: Me too!!!!

Cam, Rami, Toby, and Herbie make their way over to the maintenance service elevator, and are soon taken to B deck.

Cam: Well, my cabin’s this way.

Rami: Ours is this way!!!

Toby: C-ya in a few man!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MEO6gYCFbr0

Herbie follows Cam to outside of his cabin, and waits for him as he takes a nice cold shower.

Meanwhile in the First Class Casino…………….

Troy: WHAT, NOOOOOOOO NOOOOOOOOO!!!!!

Johnny 5: AND I WIN AGAIN!!!!!!

Jim West: HEY, HEY!!!!!!!!  YOU’RE CHEATING!!!!!!

Artemus Gordon: HOW CAN THIS BE?????!!!!!!  WE LOST TO THE ROBOT, YET AGAIN!!!!!!!

Haji: He has a computer for a brain, what do you expect????!!!!!!

Dorion: And we’re never gonna win a round of Russian Roulette at this rate!!!!

Finn: DUDE, THIS SUCKS MAN!!!!!

Poe: I KNOW…………..

Ramsley: NONE OF US CAN CATCH A BREAK HERE!!!!!

Helmsley: ALL IT IS, IS JUST A GAME OF WHO LOSES BEFORE THE ROBOT FIRST!!!!!

Troy: You know what, let’s put the games on hold, and go enjoy some lunch!!!!

Jim West: Sounds good to me!!!!

Over in the Library……………

Twilight: WOW!!!!!!  SO COOL!!!!!!  I CAN’T GET ENOUGH OF THE HISTORY BEHIND THE VILLAGE OF THE SUN!!!!!  DID YOU KNOW THAT ATLAS FLAME DIED AT AGE 200?????!!!!!!

Celestia: AMAZING!!!!!!  I ALSO READ THAT THE COUNTRY OF ITALY IS ALSO HOME TO THE VATICAN, WHICH IS SAID TO BE ONE OF THE MOST SACRED PLACES IN THIS WORLD!!!!!!

Cadence: ALSO THE ORIGINAL HMHS BRITANNIC WAS THE LAST OF 3 GIANT SISTERS!!!!!  THE OTHERS BEING THE OLYMPIC AND THE TITANIC!!!!!

Luna: ALSO THE CONTINENT OF EUROPE IS HOME TO MULITPLE DIFFERENT CLIMATES RANGING FROM SCORTCHING HOT TO ICE COLD!!!!!!

Twilight: WOW!!!!!!  I COULD JUST READ THIS FOR HOURS!!!!!

Cadence: However, I’m starting to get hungry, so lets go eat!!!!

Celestia: I’m with you on that Cadence!!!!

Down in the First Class Gym……………..

Darius: Alright, that’s enough for today, let’s head up to the main deck to eat…………..

Larry: Yeah, I’m starving!!!!

In the First Class Swimming pool Wendy’s stomach growls.

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* Sorry, I guess I’m kinda hungry……….*Giggles*

Then one by one all of the other girls stomachs start growling too……..

Chelia: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* I guess I am too………..*Giggles*

Princess Erika: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* Me 3………..*Giggles*

Carla: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* Well, it is lunch time…………*Giggles*

Sherry: Then what are we waiting for? *Giggles*

Manaka: Let’s go up to the main deck and enjoy some lunch!!!!

Miuna: Sounds good!!!!

One by one, all the girls get out of the pool, wrap towels around themselves before they all put on their slider sandals, and leave the poolroom.
Meanwhile in Suite B59, having taken a shower, brushed his teethe, shaved his face, fixed his hair, put on a clean pair of Banana Republic Boot Cut Jeans, a Gray Billabong Thermal Long Sleeved Shirt with a Gold Dragon on the back, and his Ecco Fusion Boot like shoes, Cam makes his way back out into the hallway where Herbie is waiting for him right outside his cabin.

Cam: Oh Herbie!!!!  You know you didn’t have to wait for me buddy!!!!

Herbie: Beep, Beep!!!!

Herbie then opens his driver door.

Cam: Thanks old friend!!!!

Herbie: Beep, Beep, Beep!!!!

Cam gently pats Herbie on the fender before he steps into Herbie’s cabin, sits down in the driver’s seat, and Herbie drives over to the service elevator.  They make their way up to A Deck, and over to the First Class Lounge where all is quiet.

Cam: Perfect!!!!!  It’s peaceful and that’s just how I like it!!!!

Cam makes his way over to the bar, gets a nice drink of Blood Orange Flavored Sangria, and crashes on a nice plush sofa.

Cam: Been a long night, so I’ll crash here for a little…………….Thanks for everything Herbie.

Herbie: Beep, Beep!!!!

Herbie turns on his radio, and plays Christopher Cross’s sailing.

Cam: Perfect choice Herbie…………….I LOVE this song…………..

Cam then yawns, and falls fast asleep.  
Herbie reaches out his retractable antenna, grabs a blanket, places it on his hood bonnet, and throws it off his hood bonet before it lands on Cam.  He then shuts off his engine, turns off his headlamps.
Soon after, Wendy arrives in the First Class Lounge.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jdlCLXyXH6M&t=1s

Wendy: There you are!!!!  I was wondering where you were!!!!!  And I was wondering where this wonderful music was coming from………….

Herbie then turns his headlamps back on.

Herbie: Beep, Beep!!!

Wendy: Hey Herbie!!!!  Feeling better?

Herbie: Beep Beep!!!!

Wendy: That’s wonderful, I’m so glad!!!!
Now okay, this is kinda strange, but how is it that I’m able to understand you?  I thought only Cam and Johnny 5 were able to understand what you are saying, but I guess it’s rubbing off on me as well. *Giggles*
Anyways, I’m so glad you’re feeling much better Herbie!!!!  You do so much for us, and I feel bad that we can never properly thank you!!!!  I especially can’t thank you enough for saving our lives during Face’s Explosion in Poison Jelly Valley.  Cam, Carla, and I owe you our lives, and we’ll always be eternally grateful!
 
Wendy then climbs on top of Cam, sits on top of him with her legs straddling his waist sides in the same fashion as Erika, and gently strokes his face.

Wendy: AWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!  He is so cute when he’s fast asleep!!! Poor guy’s been through a lot.  It’s no surprise that he’s exhausted.  I kinda am too, and understand how he feels.  

Herbie: Beep, Beep!!!!

Herbie then rotates his rear axles, and reverses out of the First Class Lounge.

Wendy: Hey Herbie, where are you going?

Herbie: BEEP, BEEP!!!!

Wendy: SHHHHHHH!!!!!  Not so loud or you’ll wake up Cam!!!!

But it’s too late.  Herbie’s already driving off, but not too far away.  He makes his way into the first class kitchen where he picks up a Club Sandwich, a cup of tomato soup, and some tarts and pastries, and stores them all in his trunk.
He then hurries back to the first Class Lounge and reunites with Wendy.

Wendy: Oh, there you are!!!!  Where did you go?  You weren’t gone for long?  You should be careful where you run off to!  I mean this ship is so big, and it’s easy to get lost here!!!

Herbie: Beep, Beep!!!

Herbie opens his trunk revealing lunch!!!!

Wendy: OH MY GOSH, THANK YOU SO MUCH!!!!  I was getting kinda hungry!!!!

Herbie: Beep, Beep!!!

Wendy grabs the food and places it all on the coffee table in front of her.

Wendy: You know, you really are an amazing friend Herbie.

Herbie: Beep, Beep!!!

Herbie extends his retractable antenna and gently strokes Wendy’s face with the end of it causing her to giggle.

Wendy: *Giggles* Please stop, that tickles!!! LOL!!!
Anyways, thank you so much for everything Herbie!!!!  And for always being there for us when we need you!!!

Herbie: Beep, Beep!!!!

Wendy then gives Herbie a gentle kiss on the fender before she yawns ,and falls fast asleep on top of Cam.  Herbie then shuts off his engine again, shuts off his headlamps, and naps by Cam and Wendy’s side.
Not long after, the rest of the girls all pass by.

Chelia: AWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!!

Ayumi: HOW ADORABLE!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMHMMMMMMMMMMMMMM!!!! -_- (WENDY I MAY SUPPORT YOU AND YOUR FEELINGS BUT I’M NOT QUITE READY TO GIVE HIM UP JUST YET!!!!)

Carla: Well………………….they have shared a bed more than once……………so this…………..this isn’t too surprising……………but really.................does she have to sleep on top of him????!!!! (WENDY, DON’T YOU DARE GROW UP SO FAST!!!!!)

Nina: THEY ARE JUST SOOOOOOOO CUTE TOGETHER!!!!!!!!!

Miuna: SHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!  YOU GUYS DON’T WANNA WAKE EM UP!!!!!

Manaka: And Herbie’s asleep with them, so let’s leave them alone for now!!!  

Chisaki: There’s still plenty of time before the party, so lets go enjoy lunch!!!!

Sayu: Good point, I’m starving!!!!

Everyone meets up in the First Class Dining Room where they all enjoy their lunch before hitting their cabins to enjoy a good long nap.  A few more hours pass, and Wendy soon wakes up and gets back to sitting on top of Cam with her legs straddling his waist sides.

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* OH MY GOSH!!!!  I SURE HOPE I HAVEN’T BEEN FAST ASLEEP FOR TOO LONG!!!!!

Wendy then looks down and sees that Cam is still fast asleep underneath her.

Wendy: *Sighs of relief* Oh good!!!!  I’m so glad I woke up first!!!! *Giggles*

However Cam slowly opens his eyes and wakes up to find Wendy sitting on top of him with her hands gently stroking his face.

Wendy: Glad to see you’re awake sleepy head!!! *Giggles*

Cam: Wendy???!!!!! *BLUSHES DARK RED*  WAHTT!!!!! How long was I asleep for????!!!!!

Wendy: A couple hours Silly!!!! *Giggles* But don’t worry I was too!!!!  We were both really tired since we both used up a lot of magic, so it shouldn’t be a surprise that we both fell asleep.  I mean we did come back here to rest up right?

Cam: You do make a good point!!!!  I also had to make EXTENSIVE repairs to Herbie all morning, but I got it all done!!!!  Brakes, Clutch, and Tires Replaced, Tranny’s Serviced, Belts Swapped Out, Performed a Major Tune Up on the Engine, All The Fluids are Flushed, AC Unit’s Recharged, Cabin Filters Cleaned out, Carpets been Vacuumed & Shampooed, Seats Conditioned, Dashboard, Steering Wheel, and Interior Panels Detailed, Coat’s been Waxed, Chrome’s Polished, and Fuel’s Topped off!!!  Therefor he’s good to go for a while!!!!!

Wendy: That’s great!!!!  However you really shouldn’t be overworking yourself Cam!!!!  You know I always worry about you?!

Cam: I did promise that I’d fix him up ASAP, and I made sure of it!!!  Though Rami and Toby helped, and I can’t thank em enough.  

Wendy: As always, your putting other’s needs before your own Cam, and you shouldn’t do that too much!!!!

Cam: You’re one to talk, because you’re practically the same.

Wendy: Yeah, I know………….so I can’t really scold you for it because we can’t really help it right?  LOL!!! *Giggles*

Cam: Hey, it’s in our blood!!! LOL!!!

Wendy: And it’s partly why we’re best friends!!!! *Giggles*

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=T6KJwgUQvVc

Wendy then gives Cam a gentle kiss on the cheek causing him to blush.

Cam: *BLUSHES DARK RED* Hit the nail on the head!!! LOL!!!!
Anyways, I see you’re still in your swimsuit, so I take it you and the girls had a nice dip?

Wendy: Yeah!!!!  IT FELT SOOOOOOO GOOD!!!!  We really needed that!!!!!

Cam: I bet, ESPECIALLY after having been in that EXTREMELY hot boss room fighting against the Dragon Volvagia!!!!

Wendy: Yeah!!!!  It felt so wonderful to relax in the pool for a little bit.  But then we got hungry and…………..

Wendy’s stomach then growls…………

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* Sorry, I was supposed to have lunch, but got tired!!!! *Giggles*

Cam: After I got out of the shower, I was supposed to have a drink, but never drank it because I got tired!!!! LOL!!!!

Wendy: Well, great minds think alike, right???!!!! *Giggles*

Cam: Hit the nail on the head again!!! LOL!!!!
And by the way, like I’ve said before, that swimsuit looks REALLY CUTE on you Wendy, and I really mean it.

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* AWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!  Thank you so much Cam!!!!!

Cam: Although it’s skirted like Most of Erika’s, it’s also very beautiful with those flowery ruffles.  And the great thing about it is, because it’s skirted, I am not having to worry about a nose bleed like I do with your other one, no offense………..

Wendy: *Giggles* None taken!!!  This is actually my favorite one!!!!  To be honest, it’s kinda embarrassing to wear the other one given that it’s very revealing!!!!  I know Chelia made me buy it to boost my confidence, but it’s just too embarrassing to wear since it doesn’t cover much!!!!!  It feels like I’m only in my underwear!!! *Blushes Bright Pink*  At least with this one my bikini bottom's are covered up by the skirt...............

Cam: And this one has the beautiful ruffles in the skirt, the beautiful half sun, gorgeous yellow flowers on the tank top section, and plus I love the white straps on the shoulders.  Best of all, I don’t have to worry about nose bleeding given that the bikini bottoms are covered by the skirt!!!!  However, even though Erika wears skirted swimsuits too, I do have to worry about nose bleeding when it comes to her and that’s because she’s always bending over and teasing me about the fact I’m shy and not used to nudity.  *BLUSHES DARK RED* Fortunately with you, your modest and innocent personality, nose bleeding is not a problem with you in this bathing suit. Though I can feel the warmth of your bikini bottoms on my stomach.

Wendy: *Giggles* Erika’s right, you can be such a pervert!!!

Cam: Believe me, she’s a MUCH bigger pervert than I am!!!!

Wendy: *Giggles* It’s okay, I’m well aware of it!!!  She is your sister after all and is supposed to tease you.  If it makes you feel any better Chelia teases me on how shy I am too, so I kinda understand how you feel.
However I don’t have near the confidence Erika has, and won’t dare do what she did to you and your evil self in the Water Temple when she bent over because it’s just not in me. *Blushes Bright Pink* It would be too embarrassing!!!  Plus Carla would throw a fit. LOL!!!!
However, I totally agree, I just love the ruffles in the skirt, and I just love the half sun and the yellow flowers.  Plus I do think the white straps on the shoulders are cute.

Cam: This one fits and matches you way better than the other one, and I like it on you so much more.

Wendy then gives Cam another gentle kiss on the cheek.

Wendy: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* Thank you so much Cam!!!!  That really means a lot to me!!!!  

Cam: *BLUSHING DARK RED* Of course………..

Wendy: Anyways, I’m starving, and I see our lunch is still here, and I can’t eat this sandwich alone, so let’s split it okay?

Cam: Sounds good to me!!!

Wendy then gets off of Cam as Cam sits up up. Wendy then takes both halves of the sandwich and attempts to feed Cam his half.

Wendy: Now open wide, AHHHHHHHHHH………..

Cam: *BLUSHES DARK RED* Wendy, neither of my arms have broken this time, so you know I can feed myself no problem, right????!!!!  

But Wendy still persists.

Wendy: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH………………

Cam*BLUSHING DARK RED* (DOOOOOOOOEEEEEEE!!!!!! It’s no use as always!!!!  I have to comply!!!!)

Cam of course complies and eats his half of the sandwich as Wendy feeds him his half while she also enjoys her half.  However Cam gets some mayo on his face……….

Wendy: Oh your face!!!  Let me get that for you!!!!

And as usual, Wendy licks the mayo off of Cam’s face using her tongue.

Wendy: There!!! I got it!!!! *Giggles*

Cam: *BLUSHING DARK RED* Thank you.............

Wendy: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* Of course!!!!!

Herbie sees the whole thing, and knows that Cam and Wendy’s relationship is more than that of just friends as Wendy holds Cam’s hand and gently lays her head on his shoulder causing Cam to blush even more.  However Princesses Erika, Carla, and Chelia then show up!!!!

Carla: WENDY????!!!!!!  Don’t tell me you’re planning on going to the party dressed in only a bathing suit?????!!!!!!

Princess Erika: CAM, You are gonna put on a better shirt than that right?????!!!!!!  Plus those pants ARE WAY too big!!!!!

Cam & Wendy: *BLUSH* UUUUUUUUUUHHHHHHHHHHH?????????!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK*  OF COURSE NOT!!!!!  IT WOULD BE WAY TOO EMBARRASSING!!!!!!!

Cam: *BLUSHES DARK RED* ERIKA, YOU KNOW I HAVE BETTER THAN THIS????!!!!!!  Besides I do think I have a pair of waist 31s as well…………….possibly……………..

Carla: YOU 2 CAN BE SO HOPELESS SOMETIMES…………………..

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* We know that…………..

Cam: *BLUSHES DARK RED* All too well……………

Chelia: AWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!  There’s no need to be embarrassed you 2…………..we still have plenty of time!!!!

Princess Erika: We’re planning on joining the rest of the girls back at the pool for another dip, would you 2 like to come?

Wendy: Actually I’m okay!!!  I was kinda hoping Cam would show me around!!!  I was hoping to explore the ship more, and we’ve never really been able to have a good look around.  And Cam knows this ship very well…………….

Cam: Though I still get lost while making my way down to the engine room from time to time. LOL!!!!

Wendy: It’s okay, we’ll figure it out!!!!!

Princess Erika: Okay, just remember that we must be back in our cabins close to 5:30 to get ready.

Carla: And remember you do take long baths Wendy.

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK & GIGGLES* Yeah, I know………..but don’t worry, I know Cam will have me back in time.  Right?

Cam: I will, I promise!!!!

Chelia: Alright, you 2 have fun!!!!

Wendy: We will!!!!  Have fun in the pool!!!!!

Princess Erika: We will!!!!!

Wendy: Okay Cam, let’s explore this ship!!!!  I’d really like to see more of what it has to offer.

Cam: No problem!!!!  I’d be more than happy to show you!!! And with the engines not running under full steam, we should be okay to enter the engine room if it's not for very long.

Wendy: AWESOME, I CAN'T WAIT!!!!  Let's go Cam!!!!

And with that Wendy grabs Cam's hand and clasps it tightly in hers as they head off to explore more the HMHS Britannic II, while Princesses Erika, Carla, and Chelia head off to regroup with the other girls in the First Class Swimming Pool.  It’s been a great day of rest on the HMHS Britannic but a fun night lies ahead for our friends later on.


To Be Continued………………

Chapter 31

Festival In The Village Of The Sun Under The Stars Part 1

Hours pass, it is now 5:45 pm and EVERYONE is getting ready for the night festival under the stars in The Village Of The Sun.
While everyone gets ready, Cam is playing away on the ship’s Pipe Organ by the Grand Staircase, Charles Marie Widor’s Toccata Symphony Number #5.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Jrb7_J7cDes

He’s literally lightly tapping the keys with his right hand, moving his feet on the pedal board really fast, and is primarily playing with his left hand with the Choir, Swell, Antiphonal, solo, and Pedal Divisions all coupled to the Great Division with most of the stops pulled, REALLY making the organ sing.
Unfortunately, Widor’s Toccata is SO LOUD that EVERYONE on the ship can hear it, and it drives them all insane.
All the girls are inside their cabins trying to enjoy a bath, but they can’t with all the loud music going on.

Carla: HONESTLY, CAN’T A GIRL BATHE IN PEACE HERE??????!!!!!

Wendy: OOOOOOOOOOOWWWWWW!!!!!!  SO LOUD!!!!!

Sherry: WAY TO BLOW OUR EARS OFF!!!!!

Chelia: I’LL SAY…………….

Wendy then sees the Royal Emblem on the back of her right hand glow, and immediately knows what’s up.  The Royal Emblem on the back of Cam’s hand glows bright red as he accidentally channels his magic through his left hand while playing the main melody of Widor’s Toccata Symphony Number #5.

Wendy: OOOOOOOOOOHHHH!!!!!  He really is such a big dummy sometimes!!!! -_-

Troy is busy shaving his face and accidentally cuts himself from being distracted.

Troy: OOOOOOWWWWWWWWW!!!!!   UGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHH!!!!!!  I DON’T KNOW WHAT’S WORSE!!!!!  YOU PLAYING THE GUITAR SOLO FROM LINDSEY BUCKINGHAM’S GO YOUR OWN WAY, OR YOU HAMMERING AWAY A TOCCATA, CAMARO??????!!!!!!!!!!!!!!  JUST QUIT SHOWING OFF!!!!!

Cadence: WHERE IS THIS NOISE COMING FROM????!!!!!

Twilight: IT’S COMING FROM THE ORGAN BY THE GRAND STAIRCASE????!!!!!!!

Celestia: HOW ARE WE SUPPOSED TO READ WITH ALL THIS NOISE????!!!!!!

Johnny 5: HEY, I CAN’T GAMBLE WITH THIS INFERNAL RACKET GOING ON!!!!!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!!!!

Larry: MY EARSSSSSSSSSS!!!!!!!!

Darius: GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!!  THAT’S IT!!!!!!!

With a snap of his fingers, Darius unplugs the organ from the blowers causing the organ to go silent.

Cam: WAHTT!!!!!!  HEY, WHO KILLED THE MUSIC?????!!!!!  AWWWWWWWW  MAAAAAAAANNNNNNN!!!!!  I WAS JUST GETTING TO THE GOOD PART ON SYMPHONY NUMBER #5 OF CHARLES MARIE WIDOR’S TOCCATA TOO!!!!  

Darius then uses his magic to pop out of the organ pipes in apparition form.

Darius: HEY YOU!!!!  KEEP IT DOWN!!!!  THE REST OF US ARE TRYING TO GET READY FOR THE PARTY TONIGHT, BUT WE CAN’T GET READY WITH YOU BLASTING OUR EARS OFF ON THAT THING!!!!!!

And with that Darius disappears.

Cam: THIS IS EXACTLY LIKE WHAT HAPPENED TO CHRISTIAN MANDEZ’S PIPE ORGAN IN THE LIFE OF A PRINCE & PRINCESS!!!!  THE GUY TRIES TO PLAY SOME OF HIS FAVORITE MUSIC, ONLY FOR THE ORGAN TO GET SHUT DOWN!!!!!  MAN THIS REALLY SUCKS!!!!! -_-

Princess Erika: WAY TO GO OVERBOARD CAM!!!!!

Cam: ERIKA????!!!!!  How long have you been standing there????!!!!

Princess Erika: Long enough Cam!!!!  I come out of the pool to head back to our cabin, only to have my ears knocked off no thanks to you!!!!  Now we don’t have much time before we have to leave!!!!

Cam: OH COME ON????!!!!!  It’ll only take me 2 minutes to change shirts and swap the pants!!!!!

Princess Erika: AND WE CAN’T BE WASTING ANOTHER MINUTE, NOW LET’S GO BACK TO OUR CABIN!!!!

Cam: In a minute, I wanna finish Widor’s Toccata from Symphony 5!!!!!

Princess Erika: OH NO YOU DON’T!!!!

Princess Erika then grabs Cam by the ear, and drags him away from the organ console.

Princess Erika: NOW LET’S GO!!!

Cam: OOWWWWWW, OWWWWWWWW, OWWWWWWWW!!!!!!

Princess Erika: I’m late for my bath no thanks to you!!!!  You’ll just have to help me with it!!!! *Giggles*

Cam: Erika, you can REALLY be such a pervert!!!!

Princess Erika: Serves you right for blasting my ear drums half to deaf!!!! *Giggles*

Cam: UUUUUGGGGGGGHHHHHH!!!!!

Princess Erika continues dragging Cam back to their cabin, and that’s the end of that.
Not long after with his teeth brushed, face shaved, and hair fixed up again, with a better fitting pair of Banana Republic Boot Cut Jeans, his Black Tommy Bahama’s button up collared shirt with the Blue 3D Pansy Flowers, red and black platted Tommy Bahamas Vest, and brand new pair of Ecco Fusion Boot Like Shoes, Cam is ready to go for the party.

Princess Erika: NOW YOU LOOK A WHOLE LOT BETTER!!!!!

Cam: Thanks!!!!  Glad to see you’re not in a swimsuit for a change!!!!

Princess Erika: MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM!!!!! -_- You know you could have said that a little nicer!!!!

You can see that Princess Erika is wearing a beautiful White frilled tank top with gorgeous ruffles, a Black pleated micro mini skirt similar to Wendy’s but without the white stripe running around the bottom end trim, her favorite pair of light green panties with light green stripes, a Red silk cardigan, White calf high socks, and shiny Black chunky heeled Mary Jane Platform shoes.  She also has her hair in its usual pony tail with a Silver bow on top, while also having 2 strands of her hair hanging down the by the sides of her face.  All in all she looks really cute.

Cam: What I’m trying to say is, you look very beautiful in that outfit Erika!!!

Princess Erika: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* REALLY?????!!!!!  

Cam: Yes!!!!

Princess Erika: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* THANK YOU SO MUCH CAM!!!  That really means a lot coming from you!!!

Princess Erika wraps her arms around Cam and gives him a gentle kiss on the cheek.

Troy: He’s right Erika!!!!  You look adorable!!!

Princess Erika: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* I know, and thank you so much Troy!!!!

Troy here is wearing an outfit much like Cam’s but his shirt is a White Tommy Bahama’s button up collar shirt with beautiful Black Polynesian art work on it, and his Tommy Bahama’s vest is a sharp Royal Blue.

Princess Erika: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* Also the 2 of you look really handsome!!! *Giggles*

Cam and Troy gently pat the top of Princess Erika’s head as they make their way out of the cabin and back out into the hallway where they see Wendy leave her cabin.
You can see Wendy is wearing a brand new outfit consisting of the beautiful frilly White Dress that goes down to her thighs with the imprint of a Black cat paw on the center of the chest area, a beautiful Golden Yellow ascot bow around her neck, a beautiful frilly Dark Navy Blue Cardigan, Black thigh high socks with white frills at the top, Red Dress Shoes, and of course her beautiful Violet hair being in its iconic twin pig tails.  But when Cam sees her he gasps, for Cam immediately recognizes Wendy’s outfit from Fairy Tail’s Avatar Arch.

Cam: WOOOOAAAAAHHHH!!!!

Wendy: Hey Cam, is everything okay????!!!!!

Princess Erika: OH MY GOSH WENDY!!!!!  THAT OUTFIT ON YOU IS SO CUTE!!!!!!!

Wendy: AWWWWWWWWWW!!!! SO IS YOURS!!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: AWWWWWWWW!!!!  THANK YOU SO MUCH!!!!!

Cam: Not gonna lie, that outfit looks VERY BEAUTIFUL on you Wendy.

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* AWWWWWWWWWW!!!!  THANK YOU SO MUCH CAM!!!  THAT REALLY MEANS A LOT!!!!

Wendy then gives Cam a gentle kiss on the cheek and holds his hand tightly in hers.

Cam: I recognize that outfit from Fairy Tail’s Avatar arch.

Wendy: Funny you mention that because that’s where I’m at right now as far as the series goes.  Unfortunately I haven’t been able to get to Alvarez yet.

Cam: I won’t give any spoilers if that’s the case, but it’s my favorite arch. LOL!!!

Wendy: Hearing that from you makes me all the more excited to watch it!!!! *Giggles*

Chelia then exits her cabin wearing her beautiful Royal Blue top with the heart and X on the chest, separate ruffled Pink Sleeves, Orange ascot, Light Blue micro mini skirt, thigh high socks, black and pink shoes, and her hair in its iconic twin pig tails tied with beautiful Orange Ribbins.

Chelia: I hope I didn’t keep you guys waiting for too long!!!!

Princess Erika: CHELIA YOU LOOK REALLY CUTE TOO!!!!

Chelia: AWWWWWWWWW!!!!  SO DO YOU ERIKA!!!!

Carla: We can’t delay any longer girls!!!

Princess Chloe: Hey!!!!

And of course we see Princess Chloe in a beautiful Red Dress that goes down to her thighs with a beautiful silk Purple cardigan, and white platform shoes.

Troy: WOOOOOAAAAAAAH!!!!! BABE YOU LOOK AMAZING AS ALWAYS!!!!

Princess Chloe: AWWWWWWW!!!!  SO DO YOU!!!!!!

Princess Chloe then gives Troy a gentle kiss on the cheek.

Troy: We’re making good time since it’s only 6:10 on the clock, so let’s get a head start!!!

Cam: My thought’s exactly!!!!  Again, all of you girls look amazing!!! *BLUSHES DARK RED*

Troy: And I can tell he’s not lying because if he was, he wouldn’t be blushing red like he is now. LOL!!!!

Cam: *BLUSHING DARK RED* WAY TO EMBARRASS THE HECK OUT OF ME TROJAN!!!!

Princesses Erika, Chloe, Carla, Chelia, and Wendy all giggle and just kiss Cam on the cheeks making him blush even more.

Cam: *BLUSHING DARKER RED* And I was not expecting that either……………..

Chelia: You are really sweet Cam…………

Carla: And a very dear friend to us………..

Princess Chloe: So don’t ever change……………

Wendy: And what you said really means a lot to us…………

Princess Erika: Even if it is just a simple compliment, it goes a long ways.

Cam just blushes more to the point where his eyes wander endlessly all over the place.

Wendy: *Giggles* AWWWWWWW!!!

Princess Erika: *Giggles* When his eyes are wandering then he’s really embarrassed!!!!

Princess Chloe: OH YEAH!!!! *Giggles*

Cam: *BLUSHING DARK RED & EYES WANDERING* Can we just get moving!!!!

Troy: My thought’s exactly!!!

Carla: By the way, WHAT WAS THE MEANING OF BLOWING OUR EARS OFF WITH THAT NOISE????!!!!!

Cam: Blowing your ears off????!!!!!

Princess Erika: Like I said, you practically blew out my ear drums while you were banging away on that Organ!!!!

Cam: I didn’t think it was that loud!!!!  There are only 4 manuals, 2,915 pipes, 44 ranks, and 38 stops on the Aeolian Skinner/Walker pipe/digital Hybrid Organ by the Grand Staircase.  It’s nowhere NEAR as powerful as the Fred Swan Arboretum Organ or the newly restored Hazel Wright Organ at Christ Cathedral, and is especially nowhere NEAR as powerful as the Casavant Freres/Fratelli Ruffatti/Tamburini Organ at Notre Dame De Royal!!!!

Wendy: But Cam, my Royal Amulet was glowing which means you were using up your magic power while you were playing!!!!!

Cam: How can that be, it’s never happened in all my years of playing the pipe organ.  The only way it could is if I purposefully channeled my magic energy through the keys, or had to mainly use my left hand, which…………………..

Cam then realizes that Charles Marie Widor Symphony Number #5’s Toccata does heavily rely on the melody primarily being played by the left hand.  Realizing this cause Cam to blush from embarrassment.

Cam: *BLUSHES DARK RED* WAHTT!!!!!  I FORGOT!!!!!!  CHARLES MARIE WIDOR’S SYMPHONY NUMBER #5’s TOCCATA DOES HEAVILY RELY ON THE MELODY BEING PLAYED PRIMARILY BY THE LEFT HAND UNLIKE OTHER TOCCATAS WHICH MAINLY REQUIRE THE MELODY BEING PLAYED BY PEDAL BOARD VIA THE FEET!!!!!!  THIS MEANS I ACCIDENTALLY PUSHED THE BLOWER MOTORS TO OPEN THE WIND CHESTS TO THEIR MAX, AND MADE THE PIPES PLAY LOUDER THAN THEY WERE DESIGNED FOR WITHOUT REALIZING IT!!!!!!  CRAP!!!!  I AM SO SORRY!!!!!  HAD I REALIZED THAT CHARLES MARIE WIDOR’S SYMPHONY NUMBER #5 TOCCATA MAINLY REQUIRES THE LEFT HAND TO PLAY THE MELODY, I WOULD HAVE CHOSEN A DIFFERENT PIECE!!!!! (I KNEW I SHOULD HAVE PLAYED JOHN RUTTER'S TOCCATA IN 7!!!!!)

Wendy: *Giggles* It’s okay Cam!!!!  At least you realized your mistake!!!!

Cam: I know, but had I remembered sooner, I wouldn’t have accidentally blown everyone’s ears off!!!!  

Chelia: Hey don’t worry about it!!!  At least now you know!!!!

Carla: Just don’t do it again.

Cam: Well, at least now I know that I’m not playing Widor’s Toccata again unless its on a Cathedral Organ during a recital.

Troy: At least it didn’t sound terrible!!!

Princess Erika: Yeah, it was just loud!!!!  

Wendy: Yeah!!!  So don’t worry about it!!!!  At least now you know!!!

Troy: Let’s head to the lounge, and get out of here!!!

Cam: Works for me!!!

Cam, Troy, Princesses Erika, Carla, Chelia, and Wendy then make their way up to the First Class Lounge where they rendezvous with Rami and Toby as they polish his chrome one last time.
And here you can see Herbie has a beautiful bouquet of roses sitting near the center and at the top of his windshield with a Silver Ribbon tied.

Rami: Hey guys!!!!

Toby: I know we polished him earlier, but we had to polish the chrome one more time before the party.

Cam: Thanks a lot you guys!!!!  Herbie and I really appreciate it!!!!

Wendy: You look amazing Herbie!!!!

Wendy then gives Herbie a gentle kiss on the bonnet causing him to blush.

Herbie: Beeeeeeeeeeeeep……….

Wendy: AWWWWWWWWWW!!!  Little Cutie!!! *Giggles*

Herbie then fires up his engine, opens up his car doors, and one by one Cam, Troy, Princesses Erika, Chloe, Carla, Chelia, and Wendy all pile into his cabin while Artemus Gordon, Jim West, Dorian, Haji, Johnny 5, Darius, and Larry all rendezvous in the First Class Lounge.
Soon Sherry, Manaka, Chisaki, Miuna, Sayu, Ayumi, Nina, Celestia, Luna, Twilight, and Cadence arrive.  We see everyone’s dressed up, and looking their best ready to go to the celebration in the Village Of The Sun.

Cam: Alright!!!!  Glad to see we’re all here!!!!!

Jim West: We’ve got our car out of the cargo bay, and we’re now ready to go!!!

Darius: Alright Larry, I’m ready to teleport everyone when you are!!!!

Larry: You got it!!!!

Cam: Don’t count me out!!!!

And with that, Cam, Darius, and Larry teleport the gang off of the ship and onto the pier outside the village of Pompeii.  Jim West gets out his item storage gun, opens up his item storage, and selects his Range Rover.  Once the Range Rover appears, he along with Artemus Gordon, Rami, Toby, Dorion, Haji, and Johnny 5 all pile in.
Manaka and Miuna hop on Celestia’s back while Chisaki and Sayu hop on Luna’s back, Nina and Ayumi hop on Cadence’s back, and Sherry hops on Twilight’s back.

Larry: And of course we’re teleporting!!!!  JUST GREAT!!!! -_-

Darius: QUIT YOUR WHINING, WE DON’T HAVE MUCH TIME TO LOSE!!!!

Cam: ALRIGHT EVERYONE, IT’S 6:25, SO WE’RE AHEAD OF SCHEDULE!!!!

Wendy: LET’S GO HERBIE!!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!

With his engine revving and tires screaming, Herbie takes off while popping a steep angled wheelie.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WFAx4GGJD4k

Jim West: HEY, HEY!!!!!  DON’T GO LEAVING US BEHIND!!!!!

Jim West then starts up his Range Rover and takes off after Herbie.

Celestia: LET’S GO GIRLS!!!!

And of course the alicorns Celestia, Luna, Cadence, and Twilight all take off into the sky and follow right behind Jim West’s Range Rover.

Larry: AWWWWWWWWWWW MAAAAAAAAAAANNNNN!!!!!!  WHY ARE WE THE ONES THE LAST TO LEAVE??????!!!!!

Darius: SHUT UP AND GET GOING!!!!!

And both Darius and Larry teleport out of Pompeii.
As Herbie heads off to The Village Of The Sun, he drives along the coast where everyone enjoys a beautiful sunset.

Troy: Would you look at that everyone!!!

Wendy: WOW!!!!  IT’S BEAUTIFUL!!!!

Princess Erika: WITH ALL THE VOG GONE, YOU CAN SEE A BEAUTIFUL OPEN SKY, AND ENJOY THE BEAUTIFUL SUNSET!!!!

Herbie lowers his windows and opens his Canvas Ragtop Moonroof when Jim West gives him a call on his Ipad.

Cam: Hey Jim!!!!  What’s up????

Jim West: Can you believe the Sunset man???!!!!

Cam: I know, we were just saying how beautiful it is!!!!!

Wendy holds Cam’s hand and clasps it tightly in hers.  

Wendy: The more time I spend in your world, the more I fall in love with it.  There is so much more I wanna see in this world!!!!

Carla: I will admit, we are learning so much more as we venture out than we ever did while living in the castle all of our lives.

Chelia: Never thought we’d ever leave the castle let alone leave our world.

Cam: Hey, fate has a weird way of bringing people together.

Troy: Exactly!!!!

Wendy: Especially if they’re dear friends!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!

With a revving of his engine, Herbie charges faster down the road, leaving everyone else in the dust.

Jim West: HEY, HEY!!!!  SLOW DOWN MAN!!!!!!

Twilight: QUIT SHOWING OFF HERBIE!!!!

Sherry: What’s the thing with the car?

Celestia, Luna, Cadence, & Twilight: LONG STORY!!!!!

Ayumi: Best ask Cam about it.

Nina: Yeah!!!  When he told us about the car he calls Herbie………….

Manaka: Everything went through one ear…………..

Chisaki: And out the other……………

Miuna: Yeah, our brains nearly hurt after hearing his story…………

Sayu: I don’t know how Wendy, Carla, and Chelia were able to understand so well……….

Manaka: Then again they are the ones closest to Cam, Troy, Princes Erika, and the little car itself…………

Sherry: Guess that makes sense, somewhat…………..

Manaka: Sherry, don’t worry about Chelia.  She has become very powerful and has grown up into a fine young woman since you left her with Carla.  She can easily take care of herself.

Miuna: Plus, she and Princess Erika have become best friends to where they’re almost like sisters.

Sayu: Besides Cam, Troy, Wendy, and Carla are by her side, so she’s in good company.

Sherry: I know…………….she grew up so fast…………..she’s not the same shy little girl I left at the castle with Carla years ago……………..

Celestia: You should be very proud of her…………..

Luna: We most certainly are…………

Sherry: I am……………..I just can’t believe she grew up so fast, and she’s become so beautiful………………I just wish I was there for her when she was growing up………………

Cadence: You’re back in her life, and you’re here for her now…………..

Twilight: And you have plenty of time to see her blossom into a beautiful young adult.

Sherry: You’re right!!!!

Twilight: Now we can’t delay, we have to catch up to Herbie!!!!!

Cadence: Jim West is struggling to catch up!!!!!

Meanwhile……………….

Larry: AWWWWWWWWWWWWW MAAAAAAAAN!!!!!  LEAVE IT TO US TO HAVE TO GO BACK TO THE SHIP TO TELEPORT THE ROYAL GUARDS!!!!!

Darius: QUIT YOUR WHINING!!!!!  WE’RE WASTING TIME!!!!

Finn: HEY, HOW YOU LEFT US BEHIND WAS JUST STRAIGHT UP BULL SHIT MAN!!!!!

Poe: YEAH, WE DON’T APPRECIATE YOU LEAVING US BACK ON THE SHIP!!!!!

Ramsley: TRYING TO REMAIN CALM HERE!!!!!

Helmsley: I JUST WANNA KNOCK THIS LITTLE PUNK’S TEETH IN!!!!!

As Darius and Larry struggle to bring up the rear while teleporting the Royal Guards through The Village Of Pompeii, Herbie and Jim West’s Range Rover arrive back at the Entrance of The Village Of The Sun where there is a rousing welcome for our friends.  
The villagers throw a bunch of flower pedals at Herbie, Cam, and the gang as a sign of appreciation for their heroic efforts for unfreezing the Village, restoring the Eternal Flame, rescuing the villagers, stopping Mount Vesuvius from erupting, destroying Gohma The Fire Centipede, King Dodongo The Giant Infernal Dinosaur, and most importantly, slaying the Diabolical Lava Dragon Volvagia.
Herbie and the Range Rover soon park on top of the large sun symbol imbedded in the tile in the center of the village facing the Eternal Flame.  The alicorns soon gently touch down, and land next to Herbie and the Range Rover, and both Darius and Larry finally make it after teleporting the Royal Guards over from the ship.
Our friends are soon warmly greeted by the village Elder Darunia shortly after they climb out of their cars, and off the backs of the alicorns.

Darunia: Your bravery has restored our Beloved Guardian The Eternal Flame, unfroze our village, saved the lives of my people, restored our view of the open sky, and brought down the Evil Dragon Volvagia.  Therefor we are eternally in your debt and can never thank you enough.

Cam: As the Magic Kingdom’s Royal Council, we were only doing our jobs………..

Wendy: Yeah, so it was no problem, really!!!!

Darunia: Still we don’t know where to start or how we can repay you for what you all have done.  Therefor we have invited you to celebrate our first festival under the stars with us tonight.  So know you are always welcome here among my people.  With that being said, Welcome To The Village Of The Sun!!!

Cam: Thank you very much your honor!!!!  

Wendy: Yeah, this really means a lot!!!!!

Cam, Wendy, and the rest of the gang all bow their heads.  Even Herbie collapses his front axles and raises his rear end.

Darunia: My friends, you bow to no one after what you have done for us.  Our town’s people have been hard at work preparing this banquet to honor your brave efforts.  So let’s celebrate and feast!!!!

Cam: Well this is the last temple we have cleared……………

Wendy: And we have awakened all 9 sages, so………………

Troy: LET’S PARTY!!!!!

Everybody: YYYYEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!

And with that, multiple torches are lit, music is played, and flowers and pedals are thrown at our friends.  

Cam and Wendy jump up and high five each other having worked so hard to clear the temples together as the amazing team they are.

Cam & Wendy: BOOOOO & YEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!!!!

Carla: Like I’ve said before, you 2 have come such a long ways from when we first started this quest, and I am so very proud of you both!!!!

Princess Erika: You have gone from fighting at each other’s throats to being this amazing unstoppable team!!!!!

Cam: *Blushes Dark Red* Best not to go there…………LOL!!!!

Wendy: *Blushes Bright Pink* Yeah, I’d rather not think about the times we were fighting………………..It’s kinda embarrassing. *Giggles*

Troy: All we’re saying is, you have both come so far from when this all started.  And it’s because of your amazing team work that we have brought down all these evil monsters plaguing these temples, and have reawakened the sages in such a short time.

Miuna: Even though you 2 don’t like to hear about when you were fighting………….

Manaka: But if anything your bond has all but strengthened by 10 times since you’ve rekindled………

Chelia: It’s the power of true friendship and love……………….it over powers anything no matter how bad things get, or how bad you fight.  The bond between best friends is unbreakable.

Wendy: *Blushing Bright Pink* Well deep down in my heart I could never let Cam go, no matter how angry I was at him………….he was still my best friend, and I never gave up on our friendship…………

Cam: *Blushing Dark Red* Nor did I!!!  Sooner or later I would have had to tell her it was all a big misunderstanding because of politics and a Civil War………..
Besides it’s stated in our eternal vow that we’d always be best friends forever………….

Darius: And it’s because of your friendship that we have a fighting chance in taking down The Horned King once and for all!!!!

Wendy: Speaking of which, let’s restate our vows, okay? *Giggles*

Cam: Wouldn’t have it any other way!!! LOL!!!!

Cam and Wendy hook their pinkies together and state their eternal vow.

Cam & Wendy: We solemnly promise to always be best friends.  No matter how far apart we are, no matter what time we're in, no matter how bad we fight, no matter how bad things get, no matter who we marry, and no matter where we go.  We solemnly promise to always be best friends, to have and to hold, for rich or for poor, in sickness and in health, until death do us part.  We will always be best friends till the very end forever.

As Cam and Wendy state their eternal vow, the Royal Amulets on the back of their hands light up and glow bright red.

Cam & Wendy: We’ll always be best friends forever…………

Cam and Wendy then wrap their arms around each other in a tight hug signifying their powerful bond.

All Girls: AWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!!

Chelia: The bond they have is so sweet!!!!!

Darius: And it’s through this powerful bond and beautiful friendship that they have both become so powerful in such a short time.

However both Cam and Wendy are soon bombarded by all the kids they rescued as they both get tackled to the ground.

Cam: WAHTT!!!!

Wendy: *SCREAMS* AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!

Rescued Kids: HEY CAM!!!!!!  HEY WENDY!!!!!!!

Little Boy: CAM YOU ARE SO COOL!!!!!!!!

Little Girl: HOW WAS IT FIGHTING THE DRAGON?  WAS IT TOUGH????!!!!!!

Little Boy: HOW DID YOU NAVIGATE YOUR WAY THROUGH THE TEMPLE?????!!!!!

Little Girl: I’M SURE THAT WAS HARD TOO!!!!!

Little Boy: WAS THE HEAT TOO MUCH FOR YOU?????!!!!!

Little Girl: I WOULD HAVE MELTED IF I STAYED IN THERE ANOTHER MINUTE

Cam: Honestly, figuring out the Fire Temple was a challenge……………though…………

Wendy: It was by far the longest one we’ve had to go through……………

Cam: True, though I’d still say that the Water Temple was A LOT harder to navigate as was The Wind Temple…………………..

Wendy: So was the Forest Temple………………..

Cam: However I’d say that it was more challenging than the Shadow, Sky, and Spirit Temples.

Wendy: I have to agree with you on that!!!!

Cam: Boss wise, Tentalus was the most difficult followed by Bongo Bongo………….however, Molgera was the easiest boss to take down BY FAR if I had to choose which one was the easiest.

Wendy: Never fought against those 2, nor was I able to see those fights……………all because we were both fighting.......................ESPECIALLY when it came to defeating Molgera......................

Little Girl: Was it a lover’s quarrel? *Giggles*

All Little Girls: OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK & FRANTICALLY WAVES HANDS* HOLD ON!!!!  YOU MUST BE THINKING OF SOMETHING ELSE………………………..

Little Boy: WERE YOU AND YOUR GIRLFRIEND REALLY FIGHTING?????!!!!!!

Cam: *BLUSHES DARK RED AND SHAKES HEAD* IT IS NOT LIKE THAT I SWEAR!!!!!  IT WAS A BIG MISUNDERSTANDING!!!!!!!  COMPLETELY POLITICAL RELATED…………………….Besides I was stupid enough to try to take on the Wind Temple on my own, and it was best decided that my sister Erika tag along with me for the Water Temple since she is a Water Magic user and because of the layer of Ena she carries on her skin, she can breathe under water………………Besides the Shadow Temple both Troy and I thought we’d best tackle that one ourselves for reasons………………..

Wendy: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* Yeah, that’s right…………………..afterwards though we all tried taking on the Forest Temple together, but………………

Cam: Erika, Chelia, Carla, Twilight, and Cadence thought they were slowing us down, so it was then up to Wendy and I to take on both the Sky Temple and Spirit Temples alone as just the 2 of us……………….I unfortunately had to face Darius alone in The Tower Of The Gods………………….however I REALLY could have used both Wendy’s and Erika’s help.

Wendy: But you still managed right?

Cam: Just barely…………………..

Wendy: And we were barely able to stop FACE from going off after having dealt with Ren and Ezel.......................

Cam: Come to think of it, it’s not only Dungeon, Temple, and Boss fights we’ve had to deal with.  There were many other enemies that have gotten in our way over the passed few months.  

Wendy: Yeah, we’ve had to deal with so many tasks and fight against so many enemies.  Dealing with them I’d say was just as difficult and some more difficult than clearing one of the Temple’s. Deactivating and Destroying Face being one of them...........................

Cam: That I can COMPLETELY agree with……………There was the time the guys and I went to an abandoned haunted hotel in a ghost town known as Goldfield, and while the guys were searching for clues to the whereabouts of the Shadow Temple, I had to go down the mineshaft to retrieve The Eye Of Truth.  Needless to say I ended up facing off against the ghost of a crazy man named George Wingfield who kept charging at me with a butchers knife……………that was fun…………..

Wendy: Then there was the time I got kidnapped by The Butt Jiggle Gang and Sylph Labyrinth……………..

Cam: And the guys and I hatched a plan to go to the Gerudo Valley Fortress to break you out, retrieve the clues to the Forest Temple, and grab ahold of The Hour Glass Of Time.  Needless to say the mission ended up being a success after getting ahold of a Chinook, disguising myself as a rouge gorilla, and covering up Herbie in bananas from bumper to bumper.

Wendy: *Giggles* I would have loved to have seen that!!!!

Cam: Herbie covered in bananas yes, but me disguised in Troy’s old Gorilla suit, NO!!!!  That thing was HOT and disgusting, plus I felt RIDICULOUS!!!! -_-

Wendy: *Giggles & Burts Out Laughing*  LOL!!!!!!!!

Rescued Kids: *BURST OUT LAUGHING*

Cam: *BLUSHES DARK RED* Laugh it up because you wouldn’t find it so funny if you had to wear a hot and muggy gorilla suit!!! -_-

Wendy: Anyways, Cam and his friends rescue me and I visit his world for the first time!!!!

Cam: This world since Wendy lives in The Magic Kingdom………..

Wendy: But I’m still thinking about moving to this world because I love it so much!!!!

Cam: And if you want to, you’re more than welcome to!!!

Wendy: I know, and thank you!!!

Cam: To get back to what we were saying…………….

Cam and Wendy continue telling the kids their stories in how Wendy came to visit Cam’s world for the first time and got to explore the beautiful San Diego area of California.  They then go on to explain how they had to explore the underground tunnel system of Grand Bay Lake…………..

Cam: Our next task was to explore the Grand Bay Lake’s underground tunnel system…………

Wendy: We had to search for the Treasury in order to find the Magic Scepter so we could summon the Great Oracle…………..

Cam: Unfortunately along the way our friend Herbie gets kidnapped, and both Wendy and I end up facing off against Guttman The Cleaner……………..

Wendy: Some creep who specializes in explosive magic……………

Cam: Needless to say taking him down was a challenge…………….

Little Girl: WHEN I GROW UP I HOPE TO BE JUST LIKE YOU!!!!!!

One of the kids gets a good look at Herbie and decides to play with him.

Little Boy: Hi!!!!

Herbie: Beep, Beep!!!!

Little Girl: What’s your name?

Herbie: Beep, Beep!!!!

Little Boy: What was that?

Herbie: BEEP-BEEP!!!!

Wendy: He says his name’s Herbie!!!

Little Girl: So is this your friend who got kidnapped?

Cam: Yes it is!!!!

Little Boy: Why does he have the number #53 and racing stripes?

Wendy: *Giggles* Best that Cam tells you that.

Cam: That’s because Herbie was an international championship racing car back in his hay day and he raced against some of the strongest and fastest cars across the globe.  And a few years ago he defeated a very jealous and cocky racing driver by the name of Dino Brewster in the Magic Kingdom's Grand Prix.  Recently Dino had broken out of prison to exact his revenge on Herbie……………..which is why he had his men track him down and kidnap him from us…………………

Wendy: He’s taken to Cam’s world and locked in a warehouse…………..

Cam: We’re able to track him down, and thanks to Erika, she’s able to hack into the warehouse’s security system and we’re able to get him out…………….unfortunately I was gonna be involved in the race of my life for I had to face off against Dino Brewster again…………..

Wendy: This really had me worried……………

Cam: Dino and I faced off in a race to the death………………where the loser was to die in a firey car crash……………….and the car I raced in was not in Herbie, but in my Dad's Jaguar XKR'R that I nearly died in from a terrible accident many years ago…………….

Wendy: Can we please not tell them anymore about this because I don’t wanna think about your accident.   When I saw you get in the very same car that you crashed in long ago, it really scared me…………..Dino was very mean…………….and I was worried that you weren’t gonna make it out alive, so please don’t’ tell em anymore about it…………….

Cam: I understand.  Long story short after a grueling race, I come out on top, and Dino is the one who perishes after crashing through the side of a bridge, and down into the ice cold water below……………..

Wendy: Well afterwards Cam, Johnny 5, Chelia, Carla, Erika, Cadence, Twilight, and I head out back to Cam’s world………….

Cam: We borrow one of Grand Bay Lake’s Steam Trains, and travel by rail into the Colorado Rocky Mountains on the Durango & Silverton branch of the Denver & Rio Grande in order to find the Forest Temple.

Wendy: It’s not too cold in Grand Bay Lake but apparently in the state of Colorado it was FREEZING!!!!

Cam: It was some of the coldest weather any of the girls have ever dealt with.

Wendy: However the scenery was some of the most beautiful I’ve seen………..

Cam and Wendy continue going on about their stories on how they took on the wild maze that was The Forest Temple, and faced off against The Phantom Horned King.

Cam: After we return home, Wendy and I set out on another mission………..

Wendy: Unfortunately we didn’t plan it out very well…………

Cam: My body can’t adapt to thin air at high altitude the way Wendy’s can, and therefor because of this I fell unconscious while Wendy was just fine.  However it was thanks to Wendy and Anjean that I escaped severe brain damage from loss of oxygen as well as my body temperature from dropping more dangerously low than it was, and I was back on my feet.

Wendy: Yeah!!! *Blushing Bright Pink & Giggles* After that Cam and I manage to teleport our way to the Sky Temple………….

Cam: With amazing team work, we managed to navigate our way through the Sky Temple really fast, and take down the boss………………then after reawakening the sage we fell out of the sky and landed in the wrong place at the wrong time………..

Wendy: *BLUSHING BRIGHTER PINK* SSSSSSSHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!  CAM????!!!!!!  THEY DON’T NEED TO HEAR ABOUT THAT????!!!!!!

Troy: *SNICKERS & BURSTS OUT LAUGHING* You mean when you both crash landed into the hot tub that Will and Tracie were doing the deed in???!!!!! LOL!!!!

Carla: SHUT UP!!!!!  DON’T SPEAK A WORD OF IT IN FRONT OF THE CHILDREN!!!!!!

Princess Chloe: YEAH BABE!!!!  THIS IS NOT THE TIME OR PLACE TO BRING THAT UP!!!!!

Princess Erika: ESPECIALLY NOT IN FRONT OF THE KIDS!!!!!

Chelia: BESIDES IT’S TOO EMBARRASSING!!!!!!!

Cam: As funny as it is, I don’t want the kids hearing anything inappropriate………..

Wendy: Neither do I…….....

Cam & Wendy: So best we don’t tell em that part!!!

Cam: And to get back to what we were saying, after we clear the Sky Temple.  Wendy and I set out to Gerudo Valley………………

Cam and Wendy then continue their story on how they had to teleport out to the Gerudo Valley, sneak into the Gerudo Tribe’s Fortress, free various carpenters, and drive Herbie out over the Haunted Wasteland’s Desert.

Cam: After driving through the desert while following a phantom for hours, we finally arrive at the Desert Colossus, and embark on our mission in clearing out the Spirit Temple.

Wendy: That’s where we met Nabooru.  Unfortunately we kinda had our work cut out for us.

Cam: Neither Nabooru or I could fit in a hole located in the side of the wall, so………….

Wendy: I however was just small enough to fit, so it was up to me to venture deep inside the temple, and retrieve the Silver Gauntlets…………..

Cam: Wendy did very well.  She took on each challenge that was thrown at her no problem.

Wendy: Well, I couldn’t have done it with your help, so it was because of you that I made it so far, and was able to carry out my part of the mission.

Cam: Unfortunately………….

Wendy: Those evil witches kidnapped Nabooru and brain washed her using Black Magic………..

Cam: Because Wendy had retrieved the Silver Gauntlets, I was able to equip them on myself, and both Wendy and I were able to finish the job…………..

Wendy: We got through the temple pretty fast, but……………

Cam: Right before we get to the boss room……………….

Wendy: We are faced with an another Iron Knuckles………….but unlike the ones we’ve faced before this one was different…………….

Cam: We only find out that it was a brain washed Nabooru who was fighting us disguised in an Iron Knuckles suit of armor.

Wendy: Then the witches use Black Magic on her again before they use it on us………….

Cam: Both Wendy and I end up in each other’s bodies………..

Wendy: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* THAT WAS SO EMBARRASSING!!!!!!

Cam: *BLUSHING DARK RED* YOU GOT THAT RIGHT!!!!!!

Chelia: *GIGGLES* AWWWWWWWW WENDY, YOU’RE BLUSHING AGAIN!!!!!

Princess Erika: *GIGGLES* SO ARE YOU CAM!!!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* Yeah…………..we really can’t go into detail…………

Cam: *BLUSHING DARK RED* Because reasons, however we managed to get used to being in each other’s bodies, and we figure out how to fight using each other’s magic abilities when we face off against the Twin Witches.

Wendy: I find out how tough Cam’s body is, and that it can withstand attacks better than mine can.  Plus it felt amazing to have all that upper body strength, and wield The Legendary Sword Excalibur!!!

Cam: Wendy’s body however is MUCH lighter, more nimble, and MUCH easier to move around in.  Plus it responds quicker to my attacks, and I was able to move a hell of a lot faster too!!!!

Wendy: Although Cam and I were in each other’s bodies, our team work remained the same, and that’s why we defeated the witches in the end.

Cam: Our bodies ended up being restored back to normal, and we were successfully switched back.

Wendy: However we gained a better appreciation of each other………….

Cam: Having to fight in the other one’s body was a challenge, but because of faith and trust we have in each other………..

Wendy: As well as the strength of the bond we have in our friendship…………

Cam & Wendy: Those witches didn’t stand a chance!!!!

Cam: Unfortunately things only get worse from then on……………

Wendy: Shortly after we return……………..

Cam violent earthquakes are felt all over the globe, powerful tsunamis wipe out harbors………….

Cam & Wendy: And our 2 worlds collide into 1 no thanks to The Great King Of Evil, The Horned King……………….

Cam: Wendy and I along with the rest of the Royal council all have to split up…………

Wendy: There was a lot of damage throughout the city of Grand Bay Lake so Carla and I stay behind………….

Chelia: While some of us go to Tocoma………..

Troy: Others to Elbe and Eatonville…………….

Princess Erika: Along with Hargeon…………

Manaka: The Underwater Kingdom of Castaway Sapphire Bay………

Dorion: The Town Of Beginnings…………….

Rami: And Roughville……………..

Johnny 5: We’re all passing out food and medical supplies to those who got injured from all the destruction…………..

Cam: I had to make a run to the Tower Of The Gods, which is out in the middle of The Great Sea, to over come a bunch of obstacles and face off against Darius……………..

Darius: Meanwhile my idiot brother Larry is A-Wall for goodness knows how long and winds up in Hargeon………….

Manaka: And he ends up driving us girls nuts!!!!

Princess Erika: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* I’LL SAY, BUT CAN WE PLEASE NOT GO INTO DETAILS ABOUT THAT AGAIN? IT’S EMBARRASSING!!!!!

Miuna: Larry is constantly bothering us and pissing us off……………..

Troy: To the point where we eventually lock him in a crate and keep him in there!!!!

Cam: While I’m trying to make my way up The Tower Of The Gods, and eventually make my way up to Darius…………..

Darius: At first I thought his Royal Highness King Camaro Von Ludwig was a pathetic joke, but he took me by surprise in the end, and beat me.  But then after the Tower was cleared all natural disasters stopped, The Horned King decided to activate a system known as FACE, which would wipe out magic entirely off the face of the continent…………………

Johnny 5: Herbie takes off out of nowhere and goes missing………………..

Cam: Darius informs me on Face’s whereabouts and that’s when I got back in my helicopter and took off.  Unfortunately a family of porgs hitched a ride and I ended up in a firey crash landing.  But I crash landed in the right place because I ended up in Face’s location.

Carla: Meanwhile I fly Wendy over there and upon our arrival we see the explosion from the firey crash erupt out of the Poison Jelly Valley Caverns.

Wendy: Carla and I got very worried when we saw the explosion…………

Cam: Those darn porgs disabled my flight instruments and severed my controls causing my A-Star to plummet nose first into the caverns.  Fortunately I was able to eject myself out of the cabin and parachute my way down.  However once I touch down, I land in a dark cavern and can’t see a thing.  I take my flash light and attempt to detect magic power.  Once I get close enough to the Face bomb, I run into an old enemy of mine……………….Ren…………….needless to say I am in the fight of my life because all Ren seemed interested in was getting revenge on me after Troy and I defeated him in battle years ago and got him locked up in a high security prison.  He was A LOT more powerful this time, and he literally had my back against the wall.  He had nearly bested me in my combat abilities as well as Dual Wielding………………….he slashes me left and right, and literally beats the hell out of me……………………..I literally thought I was done for……………..

Wendy: After seeing the wreck of Cam’s helicopter, Carla and I venture deep into the caverns, but we can’t find anything.

Carla: We were unfortunate enough to run into an Etherious Demon by the name of Ezel who tries to eat us………………..

Wendy: He specialized in a power known as a curse that allowed him to cut through almost anything.  He literally shredded my clothes, cut off part of my hair, and left me with a few nasty slashes…………………….he then pins me to the ground with his giant tentacles and tries to eat Carla……………..

The tears soon start pouring down Wendy’s face.

Wendy: That made me really upset and heartbroken because that monster was trying to eat my dear friend Carla, and he literally had her in his mouth…………….I was weak, I was hopeless………………I couldn’t bare the thought of losing my dear friend Carla…………..

Carla: But I wasn’t gonna stand there and let that monster continue to hurt Wendy, so I had to do something…………………….

Cam: While Ren has me beaten, bleeding from nasty slashes all over my body, and has his foot crushing my face…………………he then threatens me with something I just couldn’t bare the thought of………………..hurting my best friend Wendy...............

Cam & Wendy: That was when we had attained new powers we never knew existed within us……………….

Cam: With Ren’s threat of taking Wendy, and hearing Wendy’s scream from the other side of the wall in the caverns, something awoke inside of me, and that is when I unleashed a new power known as Giga-Mega-Impact.  It allows me to magnify an attack and multiply it’s effectiveness times 1000.  Needless to say Ren never saw it coming.

Wendy: I couldn’t let Ezel eat Carla, so I consumed the ethernano in the air and was able to activate a new power known as Dragon Force.  You may not know this, but I’m a Sky Magic User that was granted the powers from the Great Sky Goddess Grandineey.  She gave me her powers to some day protect our worlds from The Horned King.  Like Cam’s new power of Giga-Mega-Impact, Dragon Force allows me to magnify my attacks and multiply their effectiveness too.

Carla: The amazing thing is, as I look back and use my clairvoyance, both of their powers of Giga-Mega-Impact and Dragon Force were unleashed at the exact same time down to the very last second.

Rescued Kids: SO COOL!!!!!!!!!

Cam: And of course Wendy and I take out Ren and Ezel!!!!!

Wendy: And send them crashing into Face!!!!

Cam and Wendy then high five each other.

Cam & Wendy: BOO & YEEEEEEAAAAAAAHHHH!!!!!!

Wendy: They never knew what hit em!!!!

Cam: And neither did they see it coming!!!!

Carla: Unfortunately it’s a short victory because even though our enemies crashed into Face and destroyed it.  It was still not enough to stop it from exploding.

Wendy: I unfortunately caused so many powerful vortexes of wind that it blew all over the caverns.

Cam: The Old Megaton Hammer was not strong enough to withstand the powerful forces of Giga-Mega Impact the way the Legendary Dragon Hammer can.  So the Megaton Hammer breaks, and the top hammer section comes crashing into the back of my left shoulder blade and shatters it to pieces……………..literally, and that’s the arm I mainly used to fight with……………………….my left arm is then flat clapped out......................

Wendy: I still feel so awful that it happened……………..

Cam: However it’s not the first time in my life where I’ve broken bones and most likely won’t be the last…………..however Carla and I are able to nullify Face once and for all.  By channeling my magic energy through the base, I was able to reset it to self destruct.

Carla: While I reset it from its controls.

Wendy: Unfortunately Cam lost consciousness from using up so much magic power……………….

Carla: And I didn’t have the strength to carry Cam and Wendy out of the caverns before Face’s explosion.

Wendy: I barely had the strength to crawl.

Cam: And I was out cold…………………..however our good friend Herbie came through for us and got us out of there just in the nick of time.  And it’s not the first time he’s saved our rear ends either!!! LOL!!!!

Cam, Wendy, and Carla then go on with how they wound up in the hospital located in Stockton before they were discharged, and spent the next couple days in Cam’s beautiful hometown of San Francisco.  

Wendy: And thanks to Cam, my hair got restored.  It’s like Ezel never cut it!!!

Cam: My mom was a loyal customer of our old friend Harry, and thanks to it along with a last minute cancellation, I was able to get Wendy’s hair restored.  And there was no way I was gonna let her walk around missing one of her beautiful twin pigtails.  I could see how sad she looked and I understand how important her hair is to her, so I couldn’t allow it.

Wendy then gives Cam a gentle kiss on the cheek.

All Girls: AWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!!!

Wendy: Still, you have no idea how much that meant to me Cam, and I still can’t thank you enough for that, really!!!!  And you went out of your way for me, and in your own home town at that!!!!  So I hope you know how much I really appreciate you and what you’ve done for me!!!!

Cam: Hey, what are best friends for?

Wendy: Well, the next day we meet Cam’s old friends from his childhood and even visit the house he grew up in.

Carla: That is something Wendy and I will never forget.

Cam: And there’s no one else that I’d rather show my hometown let alone the house I grew up in, other than my 2 best friends Wendy and Carla.  

Wendy: That really means a lot to us Cam!!!!

Carla: You have no idea!!!

Princess Erika: Meanwhile the rest of us are having to accommodate everyone who’s temporarily lost their homes by booking them in various hotels…………

Chelia: That was fun!!!!

Troy: Especially after one of them went up in flames, and when the city’s main Cathedral, Notre Dame De Royal Basillica receives heavy damage from the earth quake……………

Princess Chloe: But things calmed down, and we managed to get everything squared away.

Wendy: Upon our return we get down to business.

Cam: We once again commandeer the HMHS Britannic, and set sail for here as soon as possible not realizing how dire things had become.

Wendy: Your village frozen along with your guardian……………

Cam: Both The Villages Of The Sun and Pompeii being clouded by the thick vog coming from the eruption of Mount Vesuvius along with the revival of King Helmaroc The Demon Condor………

Wendy: Let’s not forget Doriate and his Art Of Regression which turned us all into kids……………..

Cam: Volvagia The Dragon’s revival, the town’s people being kidnapped only to be fed to that diabolical Dragon…………………..

Wendy: We had no idea just what we were all getting ourselves into……………..

Cam: And this time the entire Royal Council embarked on this mission because we felt that the Fire Temple was gonna be the hardest one given that it was the longest one, and it featured 2 mini bosses, and 3 actual bosses.  The last one of course being Volvagia……………….

Wendy: Plus there was the rescue mission of releasing the villagers………………..

Cam: So we couldn’t be too careful, which is why everyone of us in the Royal Council was involved on this last mission of ours.  However we still have no idea how we’re going to execute a plan to take on The Great King Of Evil himself along with his undead army…………………..

Wendy: I’m sure we’ll figure out a way Cam…………….

Cam: We have to…………………..we have no choice……………

Wendy: We will!!!  We’ve made it this far, so it’s too late to turn back now!!!!  I just know we will find a way to get through this next battle!!!!!

Cam: We’ve come too far to quit, so we will press on and take down The Horned King and his army somehow.  Because if there’s a will………..

Wendy: Then there is a way.

Darunia: My my!!!!  I couldn’t help but overhear your stories and you 2 have certainly been through a lot.  You have fought so many battles, have overcome so many hardships, and have become so powerful in such a short time.  And although an even tougher road full of peril lies ahead of you, you have more than gained the strength to walk its path.
So tonight, let’s not only celebrate the good deeds  that you have done for us as a sign of our gratitude, but for also the accomplishments you have attained to make it this far.  LET’S FEAST UNDER THE STARS, LET’S DANCE UNDER THE STARS, AND LET’S TELL MORE STORIES UNDER THE STARS FOR THE FIRST TIME IN DECADES!!!!  FOR THIS NIGHT IS NOT SO MUCH ABOUT US, IT’S ABOUT YOU, WHAT YOU HAVE DONE FOR US, AND THE ACCOMPLISHMENTS YOU HAVE MADE ON YOUR JOURNEY!!!!!  NOW WITHOUT FURTHER ADUE, I WOULD LIKE TO WELCOME YOU GUYS TO THE VILLAGE OF THE SUN!!!!  NOW LETS FEAST AND PARTY!!!!!

Everyone: YEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!!



To Be Continued…………….

Chapter 32

Festival In The Village Of The Sun Under The Stars Part 2

Darunia: I HOPE YOU ARE ALL HUNGRY BECAUSE OUR CHEFS HAVE BEEN WORKING HARD TO MAKE YOU GUYS OUR SPECIALTY GIANT NEOPOLITAN PIZZA!!!!!!

Cam & Troy: AWESOME!!!!!!!!!!!!

When the bakers roll out the giant pizza, everyone gasps for the Naples styled Neopolitan Pizza is literally the size of a giant dining room table with a diameter spanning over 15 feet.

Cam & Troy: THIS LOOKS AMAZING!!!!

The bakers set to work on cutting up the giant pizza into multiple slices before serving Cam and the rest of their gang their 2 massive slices.  Not before long everyone is ready to eat.

Darunia: ALRIGHT, LET’S DIG IN!!!!

Cam & Troy: ALRIGHT!!!!!

Cam and Troy don’t hesitate to gouge out a huge chunk of the slice of pizza and start eating like porgs.  Much to everyone’s shock, Cam is downing his section like no tomorrow.

Cam: WHAT????!!!!  Why is everyone staring at me?

Troy: CAMARO, IS IT ME OR ARE YOU ACTUALLY EATING A FULL MEAL AGAIN????!!!!!

Princess Erika: NO IT’S NOT JUST YOU TROY, I SEE IT TOO!!!!

Wendy: OH WOW!!!!!  THIS IS SO WONDERFUL!!!!!!

Cam: WHAT?????!!!!!!!  AM I REALLY EATING A FULL MEAL???????!!!!!!!!!!

Troy: YOU AND I BOTH KNOW THAT WE TOOK HUGE CHUNKS OUT OF THAT SLICE, AND WE’RE NORMALLY USED TO SEEING YOU EAT LESS THAN HALF THAT AMOUNT!!!!!!

Cam: HOW IS THIS POSSIBLE????!!!!!!  I DON’T EVEN FEEL SICK ANYMORE!!!!!!!

Wendy: OH MY GOSH, OH MY GOSH, OH MY GOSH, CAM THIS WONDERFUL!!!!!!  I AM SO PROUD OF YOU!!!!

Princess Erika: WENDY YOU DID IT!!!!!!

Wendy: DID WHAT??????!!!!!!!

Troy: YOU’VE HELPED CAM REGAIN HIS APPETITE!!!!!  FOR OVER A YEAR, JUST THE SITE OF SOMETHING LIKE THIS WOULD HAVE MADE HIM SICK!!!!!
NOW HE’S EATING LIKE A PORG AGAIN, THANKS TO YOU!!!!!

Wendy: I don’t think I did much actually!!!!

Princess Erika: You did!!!!  You’ve had a lot of influence on him, and we can’t be anymore grateful to you Wendy.

Wendy: I still don’t think I did much!!!!

Carla: That’s where you’re wrong Wendy………….ever since you and Cam have made up, you’ve been there for him by his side……………….

Troy: And had it not been for you, I don’t think Cam would have emotionally recovered from the war this quickly.

Princess Erika: Because of your unconditional love, your understanding, along with the tight bond the 2 of you share, and the amazing team work you have, as well as your amazing friendship, Cam has literally been restored to his old self.  And we can’t thank you enough…………….

Cam: Hey this looked amazing, and I was hungry!!!!!

Troy: But do you think you could have eaten that much after that awful night when our camp got bombed?..........................

Cam: No………………in fact now that I think of it……………….it just wouldn’t have been possible………………however now I don’t feel sick anymore…………………

Troy: That’s my point!!!!!

Princess Erika: It’s all thanks to you Wendy!!!!  Cam has regained his appetite and the will to live again thanks to you……………………..

The tears soon pour down Wendy’s face as she continues to watch Cam eat and see how far he has come from almost not eating anything at all, and then she sees the tears of joy in Troy’s and Princess Erika’s eyes.

Princess Erika: Because of you, Cam’s gonna be okay after what he’s been through.

Troy: And we can’t thank you enough Wendy.

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* Well, what are best friends for? *Giggles*

Cam: MY GOD, THIS IS SO GOOD!!!!!!  

Troy: YOU GOT THAT RIGHT!!!!!

Wendy: HEY CAM, DON’T EAT IT ALL!!!!!  SAVE SOME FOR ME!!!!

Wendy takes a chunk out of Cam’s section, and eats with him.  Unfortunately Cam gets tomato sauce on his face.

Wendy: OH CAM, YOUR FACE……………..

Wendy then gently licks the tomato sauce off of Cam’s face using her tongue.

Wendy: Not to worry, I got it!!!! *Giggles*

Cam: *BLUSHES DARK RED* Thank you Wendy……….

Wendy: Of course!!!!

However Wendy also gets tomato sauce on her face too.

Cam: Wendy, your face too!!!!

Cam gets his napkin, licks a part of it, and gently wipes the tomato sauce of off Wendy’s face.

Wendy: BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* Thanks Cam…………

Cam: What are best friends for???!!!!

The pizza is soon finished off in no time.

Troy: AHHHHHHHHHHHH MAAAAAAAAAAAAAAN!!!!  THAT WAS AWESOME!!!!!

Wendy: IT WAS AMAZING!!!!

Princess Erika: I COULDN’T GET ENOUHG OF IT!!!!!!

Cam: I ATE LIKE A PORG!!!!!!  However there’s just one problem……….......Darunia?

Darunia: Yes your highness, how can I help?

Cam: There wouldn’t have happened to be garlic in the tomato sauce was there?

Darunia: YES!!!!!!  THERE’S NO WAY YOU CAN MAKE DELICIOUS SAUCE WITHOUT GARLIC!!!!!

Cam & Troy: OH SHIT!!!!!

Darunia: Is there something wrong?

Troy: Unfortunately Cam and I are allergic to garlic………………

Cam: Yeah…………….whenever we order pizza, we always ask the chef to remove the garlic from the sauce…………………

Princess Erika: It’s true………………….like how I can’t eat Dairy mixed with egg without farting, Cam and Troy suffer a nasty case of IBS, or irritable bowl syndrome as its called, after eating garlic.  The effect may not happen right away, but give it a few hours and they are both stuck in the bathroom for a good while………………

Cam: SO FOR THE LOVE OF GOD, STAY CLEAR OF CABIN B-59!!!!!

Troy: AND CABIN B-64!!!!!

Cam & Troy: YOU WILL THANK US LATER IF YOU DO!!!!!!

Wendy: Unfortunately my healing magic can’t heal the effects on food allergies so…………….CAM AND TROY I’M SO SORRY!!!!!!

Cam: Don’t worry about it…………..

Troy: We should have informed them of this problem…………….

Darunia: I’M TERRIBLY SORRY!!!  HAD WE’D KNOWN YOU 2 WERE ALLERGIC TO GARLIC, WE WOULD HAVE TOLD THE CHEFS TO COOK 2 SLICES FOR YOU WITHOUT THE GARLIC IN THE TOMATO SAUCE!!!

Cam & Troy: It’s fine, we’ll manage…………………

Cam: It’ll take hours for the effect to kick in, so we’ll be fine for a little while.

Troy: Yeah, so no need to worry!!!!  However that pizza was AMAZING!!!!!

Chelia: YEAH, SERIOUSLY WE’VE NEVER HAD PIZZA SO GOOD IN OUR LIVES!!!!

Carla: Is there a way we can get the recipe?

Darunia: OF COURSE!!!!

Carla: THANK YOU SO MUCH!!!!

Little Girl: HEY WENDY????!!!!!!

Wendy: Yes?

Little Girl: Can I ask you something?

Wendy: Of course!!!

Little Girl: Is Cam your boyfriend?

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK AND WAVES HANDS FRANTICALLY* NOOOOO!!!!  IT’S NOTHING LIKE THAT I SWEAR!!!!!!

Little Girl: REALLY????!!!!!  ARE YOU SURE?????!!!!!! *GIGGLES*

Wendy: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* YES I AM SURE!!!!!  WE’RE JUST BEST FRIENDS AND………………that’s all we are……………..and why would you ask such a question???

Little Girl: Just curious!!!! *GIGGLES*

Ayumi: Not true at all……………..in fact it couldn’t be any farther from the truth.  

Wendy: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* AYUMI??????!!!!!!!!!!

Ayumi: *GIGGLES* If you REALLY wanna know what’s what, Wendy’s actually had a HUGE crush on Cam since the dawn of time!!!!

Little Girl: I KNEW IT!!!!! *GIGGLES*

Wendy: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* AYUMI STOP!!!!!  PLEASE, I’M BEGGING YOU!!!!!  NOT SO LOUD!!!!!!

Fortunately Cam hears nothing for he’s too busy showing Herbie to a little boy.

Little Boy: WOW!!!!  SO YOU’RE SAYING THIS CAR WON A LOT OF RACES?????!!!!!!

Cam: YEP!!!!  Back in his hay day Herbie raced against some of the toughest, fastest and fiercest racing cars ever built.  And he beat em all!!!!

Little Boy: SO AWESOME!!!!!

Cam: In fact, as I said earlier before, 3 years ago right after my friends and I first met Herbie, he and I took place in the fiercest race in all of the Magic Kingdom known as The Magic Kingdom Grand Prix.

Rami: It’s true!!!!

Toby: We’ve raced against some of the fiercest racing drivers including the one who was a total ass………..

Rami: TOBY, WATCH YOUR TOUNGE IN FRONT OF A KID!!!!

Toby: Sorry!!!  But we did race against one driver known as Dino Brewster, who was a complete butt head!!!!!

Cam: Dino Brewster tried to destroy Herbie, but there was no way we were gonna let that happen.  And although cars have become a lot stronger, fiercer, faster, and more powerful since Herbie’s hay day, we still managed to come out on top.  Herbie beat em all and won!!!!

Little Boy: SO COOL!!!!

Rescued Boys: PLEASE TELL US MORE!!!!!!

Cam: Would you like to know the whole story on where it all started?................

Ayumi looks over and sees that Cam is busy entertaining all the boys who are curious to learn about Herbie’s story.

Ayumi: You see Wendy, Cam’s too busy talking to the boys about Herbie.

Wendy: STILL, THAT DOESN’T MEAN YOU CAN GO BLABBERING OUT MY FEELINGS FOR CAM!!!!..................IT'S SO EMBARRASSING!!!!

Little Girl: He looks so cool, so I can see why you like him Wendy………….

Wendy: Yeah, he is!!!!  Especially after you get to know him………….he’s actually really sweet and has been nothing but kind to me………………he’s always been there whenever I’m feeling down…………….he’s always understanding of me and he doesn’t poke fun of the fact that I’m such a total cluts or a big cry baby……………….he’s accepted me for who I am………………..he’s helped me unlock strength I never knew I had…………..he’s helped me find courage……………………and yet he’s always protecting me from harm’s way…………………….not to mention he gave me the most amazing 13th birthday that a girl could ask for and that I will never forget…………………..he’s helped me break out of my comfort zone and explore new things in both my world and his world………………..I’ve grown so much because of him……………….and yet even after we fight or argue, he’s always nothing but so sweet and kind to me………………….

Rescued Little Girls: AWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!!!

Wendy: Didn’t take long for me to develop a crush on him.  *Giggles*  He’s also really cute too!!!! *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK & GIGGLES* ESPECIALLY when he's shy, then he's a real cutie!!!

Little Girl: When did this all start????!!!!

Rescued Little Girls: YES PLEASE TELL US!!!!!

Wendy: Well, okay!!!!  Just try not to be too loud!!!!  I don’t want Cam to hear about it because I’m not quite ready to tell him.  We still have a long road ahead of us after all.

Little Girl: We promise not to tell!!!!!

Wendy: Okay, so here it goes………………

Meanwhile a beautiful little brown haired girl with gorgeous Sapphire Blue Eyes talks to Princess Erika.

Little Girl: Hey, your Royal Highness Princess Erika?

Princess Erika: Oh hey!!!!  You don’t have to be so formal sweetie!!!!  You can just call me Erika.

Little Girl: Well, I just want to thank you for saving my life and for saving my big brother too.

Princess Erika: Of course!!!!  You are more than welcome sweetie!!!!

Little Girl: I also want you to know that I THINK YOU ARE SOOOOOO COOL!!!!  AND SO AMAZING!!!!!!  YOU ARE ALSO SO PRETTY TOO!!!!!

Princess Erika: AWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!  YOU ARE SO SWEET!!!!!

Little Girl: HOW DO YOU DO IT????!!!!!  HOW IS IT YOU’RE THE ROYAL PRINCESS OF THE UNDERWATER CASTAWAY SAPPHIRE BAY KINGDOM?????????!!!!!!

Princess Erika: *Giggles* There’s a very long story behind that, and it’s kinda complicated.

Little Girl: IS IT TRUE THAT YOU AND YOUR BIG BROTHER CAM TOOK ON THE WATER TEMPLE TOGETHER????

Princess Erika: *Giggles* It sure is!!!!  But let me tell you, it was not easy!!!!  In fact that was probably the hardest temple we’ve probably taken on.  Probably even more so than the Fire Temple we just cleared.

Little Girl: OH WOW!!!!!!!  AND YOU BEAT UP THE MONSTER INSIDE????!!!!!

Princess Erika: Yes, both Cam and I beat up the monster known as Tentalus The Leviathan Kraken.

Little Girl: THAT IS JUST SOOOOOOO COOL!!!!!  I just want to let you know that I LOVE the water too!!!!

Princess Erika: REALLY??????!!!!!

Little Girl: YES!!!!!!

Princess Erika: THAT IS WONDERFUL!!!!!!!

Little Girl: My name is Sierra, and it’s a real honor to meet you!!!!

Princess Erika: Oh no, the honor is all mine!!!!

At the same time the little boy strikes who was talking to Cam, also strikes up a conversation with Larry.

Little Boy: So I hear you’re a descendant of The Great Wizard Merlin, is that true?

Larry: YES IT IS!!!!

Little Boy: SO COOL!!!!  WHAT KIND OF MAGIC CAN YOU DO????!!!!!!

Larry: ALL SORTS OF MAGIC!!!!!  From teleportation, to duplication, to sword combat, to invisibility, to walking through walls, and even stealing a girl’s panties without having them know until it’s too late. LOL!!!!!

Little Boy: SOOOOOOOOOOOO COOL!!!!!!

Larry: *DROOLS* In fact I can steal some right now if you like…………..LOL!!!!!

Little Boy: COOL I WANNA SEE!!!!!!

Larry: YOU GOT IT!!!!! *DROOLS* I WILL BE STEALING THEM FROM HER………….

Little Boy: OH, YOU MEAN THAT HOT PRINCESS ERIKA?????!!!!!!

Larry: YES!!!!  BY JUST A SNAP OF MY FINGERS!!!!!

As Larry is about to snap his fingers, Herbie overhears his plans and thwarts it as he squirts motor oil out from in front of his right rear drive wheel, and it lands right in Larry’s hand stopping him from doing his dirty trick.

Larry: WHAT THE??????!!!!!!!  THAT STUPID LITTLE CAR!!!!!!  I AM SO GOING TO……………

Little Boy: WOW!!!!  THAT WAS SO COOL!!!!  SUCH PERFECT AIM!!!!!

Cam: Leave it to Herbie to outsmart a troublemaker who is up to know good!!!  Thanks Herbie!!!

As Cam gently pats Herbie on the fender, Darius konks Larry right on the head with a smash of his fist.

Darius: THAT IS ENOUGH OUT OF YOU!!!!!!  YOU PECKERHEAD!!!!!!  WHAT KIND OF EXAMPLE WILL YOU BE SETTING FOR THIS KID IF YOU SHOW HIM SUCH A LOW MINDED DIRTY TRICK!!!!!  If you’d like to see magic then I will show you something REALLY cool that will blow your mind……………………..LIGHTENING FLAME EXPLOSION…………………………SKY FIRE WORK PROJECTION!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Using his powerful and awesome attack spell of the Lightening Flame Explosion, Darius is able to generate a beautiful entourage of fireworks and projections as they light up the beautiful night sky.

Little Boy: WOW!!!!!!  THAT IS SO COOL!!!!!!!!!!

Darius: Now that is REAL MAGIC!!!!

Little Boy: SO AMAZING!!!!!!

Darius: There is plenty more where that Came from!!!!  Let me show you!!!!
LIGHTENING FLAME EXPLOSION SKYFIRE WORK PROJECTIONS!!!!!!!!!!!!

Using more of his lightening Flame Explosion attack, Darius generates more beautiful fireworks and projections in the night sky.

Cam: After Herbie and I defeat Doriate, everything here is restored to normal.

Little Boy: SO COOL!!!!!

Rescued Boys: THAT’S SO AWESOME!!!!!

Cam: HEY WHAT THE????? FIREWORKS??????!!!!!!

Wendy: So yeah!!!  Cam and I have been through a lot, and we have our moments, but at the end of the day, we’re still best friends, and I will always love him with all my heart no matter what.  I just hope someday that we can be more than best friends because my wish is to always be by his side…………..

Rescued Little Girls: AWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!!

Little Girl: I hope your wish comes true Wendy.

Little Girl: YEAH, You 2 would be so cute together!!!!!

Wendy: AWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!  THANK YOU SO MUCH, YOU ARE SO SWEET!!!!!!

Princess Erika: Sierra, I’d like you to have something……………..

Sierra: Really?

Princess Erika: Since you love the water so much like I do, I figured you can really use this……………

Princess Erika opens up her item storage unit and selects her favorite light blue skirted 3 piece tankini swimsuit with pink and white flowers on it.

Sierra: WOW!!!!  SO PRETTY!!!!

Princess Erika: It’s my favorite swimsuit, but I am unfortunately out growing it.  It breaks my heart to part with it, but it will break my heart even more if it’ll just sit around and not get worn anymore.  So, I feel that you should have it.  I have plenty of others, but this is my favorite one because it was a gift to me on my 10th birthday by my big brother Cam.

Sierra: WOW!!!!  THAT'S SO SWEET!!!!  BIG BROTHERS ARE SO WONDERFUL!!!!

Princess Erika: AREN'T THEY?????!!!!!

Sierra: YES!!!!  Mine is my whole world!!!!  We’re not just siblings, but we’re also best friends…………..

Princess Erika: Cam, Troy, and I are the EXACT same way!!!!!

Sierra: THAT IS SO COOL!!!!

Princess Erika: I will tell you being the baby of the family has its advantages and disadvantages, but a big brother is always there for you no matter what!!!!

Sierra: I Know, I feel the same way!!!! By the way I’m 10 too!!!!!  I turned 10 on October 26.

Princess Erika: THAT’S MY BIRTHDAY TOO!!!!

Sierra: WHAT????!!!!!  NO WAY!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: YES WAY!!!!  You’re also about the same size that I was when I was 10.  

Sierra: REALLY????!!!!!  THAT’S SO COOL!!!!!

Princess Erika: All the more reason why I think this swimsuit is perfect for you!!!!  However I may still be a tiny girl, but my bottom, privates, and boobs have grown a little too big for it over the passed year sadly and it’s no longer comfortable for me to wear. *Giggles* It’s especially not as comfortable to wear anymore now that I’m having to wear underwear underneath it no thanks to a no good pervert who’s been stalking me lately!!! -_-  (AND I’M TALKING ABOUT YOU LARRY!!!!)

And Princess Erika glares at Larry for she cannot trust him even for one second.

Sierra: I’m sorry…………..

Princess Erika: It’s okay, don’t worry about it!!!!  Try it on and see if it fits you, okay?

Sierra: I WILL!!!!!  THANK YOU SO MUCH!!!!!

Princess Erika: Of course and, Thank you!!!!

Sierra: I CAN'T WAIT TO TRY IT ON!!!!

Princess Erika: I will advise you, if you care about your dignity, it's best to keep your underwear on and wear it underneath your swimsuit bottoms because I don't trust that pervert Larry. -_-

Sierra: Okay!!! Thank you for the heads up!!!! *Giggles*

Darius: READY FOR SOME MORE????!!!!

Little Boy: YES PLEASE!!!!

Darius: ALRIGHT!!!!!  LIGHTENING FLAME EXPLOSION SKY FIRE PROJECTIONS!!!!!!!!!

Little Boy: The name’s Michael by the way!!!

Darius: Nice to meet you I’m Darius!!!!

Using more of the Lightening Flame Explosion attack, Darius sets off another beautiful entourage of fireworks and projections in the night sky.
While this happens Herbie turns on his radio, and Cold Play’s Sky Full Of Stars plays all over the village really blowing the town’s people away.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NQCMR2NHIRM

Everybody: WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!!

Cam: OH MY GOSH, I LOVE THIS SONG!!!!!

Darunia: WOW!!!!!  NEVER BEFORE HAVE I SEEN THE NIGHT SKY LIT UP LIKE THIS IN MY LIFE!!!!!!  YOU KNOW WHAT THIS MEANS EVERYBODY????!!!!!!  LET’S DANCE THE NIGHT AWAY!!!!!

Everybody: YYYYYEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!!!

Having changed into her new swimsuit, Sierra comes running out of a near by bathroom and immediately shows Princess Erika.

Sierra: PRINCESS ERIKA, LOOK IT FITS PERFECTLY!!!!!  IT’S NOT TOO LOOSE, NOT TOO TIGHT, BUT JUST RIGHT!!!!  AND I STILL HAVE ROOM LEFT TO GROW IN IT TOO!!!!

Princess Erika: OH MY GOSH!!!!  IT LOOKS SO PRETTY ON YOU!!!!

Sierra: Also I'm still wearing my underwear, and am wearing em underneath the bottoms just like you told me too!!!!

Princess Erika: Thank goodness!!!! Because I honestly DO NOT trust Larry!!! He is a PERVERT!!!!

Sierra: Good to know!!!!

Princess Erika: Now here are some accessories that should also fit you!!!

Princess Erika opens up her item storage and selects her old pink cardigan, her old red cheer hair bow, and a pair of her white platform shoes.

Princess Erika: WOW!!!!  THEY LOOK SO CUTE ON YOU!!!!

Sierra: THANK YOU SO MUCH ERIKA!!!!!

Princess Erika: Of course!!!!!  Also this swimsuit is temperature adapting, so you can get in waters that are icy cold below sub-zero and not freeze, or you can go into boiling hot water of 212 degrees and not burn thanks to the magical nano temperature adapting lacrimas built in!!!!!!

Sierra: WOWWWW!!!!!  THAT IS SO COOL!!!!!!

Sierra catches the attention of Michael, the little boy talking to Darius, Cam, and Herbie as he makes his way over to her blushing.

Michael: Hey Sierra………*BLUSHES DARK RED*

Sierra: Oh hey Michael? How are you??!!!

Michael: I’m doing alright, how are you????!!!!!

Sierra: I’m great now that Princess Erika and I are friends!!! *Giggles*

Michael: Sierra, would you like to dance with me!!!!

Sierra: OF COURSE!!!!  I’D LOVE TO!!!!!

Princess Erika: AWWWWWWWWW, HOW SWEET!!!!!

Cam then goes up to Wendy and asks her to dance with him.

Cam: Hey Wendy, may I have this dance?

Wendy: OF COURSE!!!!  It sounds delightful!!! *Giggles*

Troy then takes Princess Chloe’s hand.

Troy: Alright Chloe let’s dance!!!!

Princess Chloe: I was thinking the same thing!!!!

Larry attempts to ask Princess Erika.

Larry: Hey Erika, mind if we……………

Princess Erika: WHAT? NO WAY!!!!!

Darius: YOU DON’T DESERVE IT YOU PECKERHEAD!!!!!  Mind If I have this dance my lady?

Princess Erika: Sure!!!!  It sounds delightful!!!!!

Larry: AWWWWWWWWWWW MAAAAAAAAANNNN!!!!!!  NO FAIR!!!!!!

Old Lady: I’LL DANCE WITH YOU!!!!!

Larry: WAIT, NO IT’S OKAY!!!!  I’M FINE!!!!

Old Lady: COME ON DON’T BE SHY!!!!

Larry: SERIOUSLY, IT’S OKAY!!!!

Old Lady: OH NO IT’S NOT!!!!  YOU NEED A DANCE PARTNER AND THAT’S WHAT I’M HERE FOR NOW LET’S DANCE!!!!!

Larry: NO, NO, NOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!

Manaka, Miuna, Chisaki, Ayumi, Sayu, Nina, Sherry, & Carla: *BURST OUT LAUGHING*

Ayumi: SERVES HIM RIGHT!!!!!

Carla: MOST DEFINITELY DOES!!!!!

Sayu: THAT’LL TEACH HIM NOT TO MESS WITH HER ROYAL HIGHNESS PRINCESS ERIKA!!!!!

Chisaki: AND HE WANTED TO DANCE, SO HE GOT TO DANCE!!!!

Rami then goes up to Carla and asks her.

Rami: Excuse me my lady, but may I have this dance?

Carla: Well, I guess one dance is okay, so yes!!!

Toby then goes up to Manaka.

Toby: May I have this dance Your Highness?

Manaka: Sure!!!

Dorian then goes up to Ayumi and asks her.

Dorian: Can I bother you the pleasure of 1 dance?

Ayumi: SURE!!!!!

Jim West then goes up to Sherry and asks her.

Jim West: Excuse me darling, but can I ask you for a dance?

Sherry: Sure, it would be my pleasure!!!!

Haji then goes up to Sayu and asks her.

Haji: Hey, mind if we………….

Sayu: Sure!!!  I don’t mind at all!!!!

Unfortunately another old lady grabs Artemus Gordon.

Old Lady: HEY YOU YOUNG HUNK, LET’S DANCE!!!!!

Artemus Gordon: HEY I DIDN’T SAY THAT I………………WOOOOOOAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!!!!

Poe then goes up to Chisaki and asks her.

Poe: Would it be too much trouble to ask you to dance?

Chisaki: No not at all!!!!

Finn then asks Nina.

Finn: Nina, it wouldn’t be a problem if we danced, would it.

Nina: Of course not!!!!

Ramsley: Well, that sucks!!!!

Helmsley: They could have clued us in too!!!!

However they see 2 cute girls walk but and ask them.

Ramsley: Excuse me young lady, but………….

Helmsley: Would you grant us the honor of dancing with you?.............

Girls: Sure!!!!  Why not????!!!!

And like that all of our friends along with the all the villagers are dancing the night away in front of the beautifully lit Eternal Flame as Cold Play’s Sky Full Of Stars continues playing on.
Herbie is rocking out to the music as he rotates his rear drive wheels, drives forwards and backwards while he dances along side Johnny 5 and the alicorns.  

Twilight: WOW!!!!

Cadence: FOR A CAR YOU DANCE PRETTY GOOD!!!!

Celestia: MOST IMPRESSIVE!!!!!

Luna: AND YOUR CHOICE OF MUSIC ISN’T BAD EITHER!!!!!!

Johnny 5: GOT THAT RIGHT!!!!!!  I FEEL ALIVE!!!!!!

Wendy leans into Cam’s chest as Cam wraps his arms around her and holds her close to him.  She then gently closes her eyes as she snuggles more into Cam’s chest.  The same happens with Troy and Princess Chloe.

Unfortunately Darunia interrupts the beautiful moment, but for good reason.

Darunia: I’D HATE TO RUIN THE DANCE, BUT BY THE WAY, I HOPE YOU GUYS SAVED ROOM FOR DESSERT BECAUSE THE BAKERS BAKED THESE BEAUTIFULLY AMAZING PRINCESS AND STRAWBERRY ROMANOFF CAKES!!!!!!

And like that these bakers bring out the giant Princess and Strawberry Romanoff cakes.  Both cakes are so big that they are at least 8 feet in diameter.

Princess Erika: OH MY GOSH!!!!  PRINCESS CAKE!!!!

Wendy: AND STRAWBERRY ROMANOFF!!!!

Princesses Wendy & Erika: THEY ARE MY FAVORITE!!!!

Cam: MINE TOO!!!!!

Princess Chloe: SAME HERE!!!!

Troy: LET’S DIG IN!!!!!

The bakers then set to work on cutting up the cakes, and serve our friends one slice of each of the giant cakes.  Both Cam and Wendy take nice size chunks of the cakes to share.

Wendy: OH MY GOSH, THESE LOOK SO GOOD!!!!!

Cam: I DON’T KNOW WHERE TO START!!!!!

Wendy then gets her fork and attempts to feed Cam some of the Strawberry Romanoff cake.

Wendy: Now open wide, AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH…………..

Cam: *BLUSHES DARK RED* Wendy, you know I can feed myself no problem!!!  Neither of my arms are broken!!!!

Wendy: AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH.................................

Cam: *BLUSHES DARK RED* DOOOOOOOEEEEEE!!!!!

Cam has no choice but to relent, but when he takes a bite he’s blown away.

Cam: OH MY GOSH, THAT’S AMAZING!!!!

Wendy: REALLY?????!!!!!  MY GOSH, IT’S MY TURN!!!!!  FEED ME!!!!!  AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH……………………

Wendy then opens her mouth wide and waits for Cam to feed her.

Cam: *BLUSHES DARK RED* (THIS IS SO EMBARRASSING!!!!  I GUESS THIS IS WHAT BEST FRIENDS DO????.................)

Cam then feeds Wendy some of the Princess Cake and she too is blown away.

Wendy: OH MY GOSH, THAT IS SO WONDERFUL!!!!!!!!!

Cam: I KNOW RIGHT!!!!!

Princess Erika: WOW, THIS IS SOME OF THE MOST AMAZING PRINCESS CAKE I’VE EVER HAD IN MY LIFE!!!!!!

Troy: THIS STRAWBERRY ROMANOFF IS BADASS!!!!!

Princess Chloe: SERIOUSLY, HOW DO THEY DO THAT!!!!!!

Carla: I WILL SAY, I’VE NEVER HAD CAKES THIS GOOD BEFORE!!!!!!

Wendy: OH CAM………….

Cam: WENDY………….

Cam & Wendy: YOUR FACE!!!!!

Wendy then gently licks the cream off of Cam’s face using her tongue while Cam takes his napkin and gently wipes the cream off of Wendy’s face………..

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* There, I got it!!!! *Giggles*

Cam: *BLUSHES DARK RED* And I got yours!!!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* Thank you so much Cam!!!

Cam: *BLUSHING DARK RED* No problem, and thank you!!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* Of course!!! *Giggles*

Wendy then takes Cam’s hand, clasps it tightly in hers and holds it close to her heart.

Wendy: I hope we get to have more moments like this……………..

Cam: I know what you mean…………….

Wendy: I don’t know how to explain it, but I just don’t want this to end because after this we’re going straight into battle against The Horned King.  However I really want us to share more memories just like this………………….I want us to have more memories together………………..I want us to laugh together, cry together, face more frustrations together, celebrate together, and enjoy more beautiful moments like this together………………..and I also wanna keep high fiving with you…………..*BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK*

Cam: I feel the exact same way Wendy!!!!  

Carla: So do I!!!!

Chelia: Me too!!!!

Princess Erika: Same here!!!!

Princess Chloe: Ditto!!!!

Troy: I’m there with you!!!!  We should set this as a reminder that anything is possible.  A hardship in the passed helps propel us into the future, and as long as you have friends and family by your side, there is nothing you can’t accomplish.

Carla: Very well said Troy!!!!

Cam: You took the words right out of my mouth!!!

Troy: Hey, it’s the truth!!!!!  We have faced a lot of hardships to make it this far, and although we have a very long and tough road ahead of us, there is a light at the end of this tunnel.

Cam: Exactly!!!!  Troy, and Erika, we have survived both the Second Civil War and the Covid19 Pandemic back in America.  And now all of us together as best friends and family have both cleared all 7 temples and have successfully awakened all 9 sages.

Princess Erika: EXACTLY!!!!

Carla: Plus Cam, since you and Wendy have rekindled your friendship, you have both attained new powers and have become so much stronger everyday!!!!!

Chelia: There’s no way the Horned King will be a match for us!!!!

Darius: You have all definitely proven your worth as the Rulers Of The Magic Kingdom.  Now it’s time to show The Horned King that our 2 worlds are not his for the taking!!!!

Larry: We must make him regret the day he chose to mess with us!!!!

Cam: Exactly!!!!  We will defeat him and his army the same way we have defeated all of our other enemies.

Wendy: Yes we will!!!!  All of us together!!!!!

Chelia: We are a team after all!!!!

Princess Erika: That way we can have more amazing memories like these!!!!!

Troy: We may not all be blood related, but we are still family!!!!

Princess Erika: Not family by blood, but family by bond!!!!

Cam: And there is no breaking our bond since we have come so far!!!!

Cam, Troy, & Princess Erika: AND NOTHING’S GONNA STOP US NOW!!!!

Everybody: YEAH!!!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6_pMwy3OK2Y

Cam and the gang along with the rest of the villagers continue dancing on and on into the night.  Wendy once again leans into Cam’s chest and Cam once again wraps his arms around her and holds her close to him.  Wendy once again closes her eyes as she snuggles in Cam’s arms.
Meanwhile a nice guy named Nick comes up to Princess Erika to thank her.

Nick: Hey, are you Princess Erika?

Princess Erika: Hey!!!  Yes I am!!!!

Nick: It’s an honor to meet you!!!

Princess Erika: Oh please, no need to be so formal okay? *Giggles*  Also I remember you from the Fire Temple!!!!

Nick: Okay, and thank you for remembering me!!!!!  I really wanted to thank you………….

Princess Erika: For what?

Nick: For saving my little sister Sierra!!!!  Ever since our parents have passed away she’s all I have now and if I lost her………………….I don’t know what I’d do…………….she’s very precious to me………

Princess Erika: I know exactly how you feel!!!!  I’d be the same way if I lost either of my brothers Cam or Troy!!!!  They’re both very dear and precious to me the same way Sierra is to you and if I were to lose either of em…………….I………….I…………….

Nick: Thank you so much for understanding, and once again for saving my little sister!!!!

Princess Erika: Of course!!!!

Nick: Also thank you for giving her that beautiful new bathing suit!!!!  Sierra LOVES the water like you wouldn’t believe!!!!!

Princess Erika: I know!!!!  And I think it’s wonderful because I REALLY love the water too!!!!!  It’s my home!!!

Nick: THAT’S AWESOME!!!!  Anyways, thank you so much!!!!

Princess Erika: Of course!!!!

Nick: My name’s Nick!!!!

Princess Erika: Very nice to meet you Nick!!!!

Nick: May I have the honor of 1 dance?

Princess Erika: Absolutely!!!!!

Meanwhile little Sierra gently gives Michael a kiss on the cheek.  This however causes him to blush and get VERY embarrassed.

Michael: *BLUSHES DARK RED* YUCK!!!!  WHAT WAS THAT???!!!!

Sierra: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK & LOOKS SAD* Oh, you didn’t like it?……….

Michael: *BLUSHES DARK RED* OF COURSE NOT, IT’S GROSS AND EMBARRASSING…………….

Ayumi sees the whole thing and intervenes immediately.

Ayumi: No sweetie!!!!  It is not gross at all!!!!  If a girl kisses you then that means you’re important to her!!!!  Isn’t that right?

Chelia: Of course!!!  It’s a sign of love!!!!  And love is a beautiful thing!!!!  It’s obvious that you’re very special to her.

Princess Erika: Absolutely, are we right Sierra, sweetie?

Sierra: Yes!!!!  
And Michael, you’re an important friend and as Ayumi and Princesses Erika and Chelia said, you are very special to me!!!  That’s why I kissed you!!!!  And also I……………. I really like you..............A LOT................in fact I've had a crush on you for a very long time Michael.......................

Michael: *BLUSHES DARK RED* WOW!!!!!  That’s weird because I really like you too!!!!!

Sierra: REALLY?????!!!!!

Michael: YES!!!!  I have for a long time now, and the kiss was a bit of a surprise!!!!  Plus us boys are supposed to think it’s disgusting………….so I’m sorry if I trampled your feelings!!!!!

Sierra: It’s okay I forgive you for not understanding!!!!  You are such a sweet boy, which is why I've always had a crush on you!!!!  But what matters is that we’re friends and we always will be right????!!!!

Michael: Yeah, you’re right!!!!!

Micheal and Sierra then wrap their arms around each other before Sierra gives Micheal another gentle kiss on the cheek.

All Girls: AWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!

Sierra: Promise me, you’ll wait for me until I’m ready to go out on date, and I promise to wait for you until you’re ready to go out on a date, okay?

Micheal: I promise!!!!

Sierra: Pinky swear!!!

Michael: Yes, I pinky swear on it!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zjbJS1k5Adw

Cam: Oh boy!!!!  Looks like you may have your work cut out for you yet again Herbie!!!!

Herbie: BEEP, BEEP!!!!

Ayumi: You could learn a thing or 2 from them Wendy! *Giggles*

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* AYUMI PLEASE STOP, I’M BEGGING YOU, NOT SO LOUD!!!!!

The clock soon strikes mid-night and it’s time for our friends to return, back to the ship.

Darunia: WOW!!!!  It’s mid-night already!!!!!

Cam: Time sure does fly when you’re having fun!!!!!

Darunia: We understand that you have to go, but let us escort you back to your ship and give you guys a good send off home.

Cam: Are you sure?  You know you don’t have to!!!!  

Wendy: Yeah, you’ve already done so much!!!!

Darunia: I insist!!!!  We would be more than honored to!!!!  We are now all friends after all!!!!!

Cam & Wendy: THANK YOU SO MUCH!!!!!

Herbie then opens his car doors before Cam, Troy, Princesses Chloe, Erika, Chelia, Carla, and Wendy all pile into his cabin.  Jim West, Artemus Gordon, Dorion, Haji, Rami, Toby, and Johnny 5 all pile into the Range Rover.  Poe and Finn hop onto the side running boards and hold onto the side railings on the left side of the Range Rover while Ramsley and Helmsley hop onto the side running boards and hold onto the side railings of the right hand side of the Range Rover.

Celestia: Hop on girls!!!!

Manaka and Chisaki hop on Celestia’s back, Miuna and Sayu hop on Luna’s back, Nina and Ayumi hop on Cadence’s back, and Sherry hops on Twilight’s back.

Darunia climbs on the back of his elephant, and all the rest of the villagers climb on the back of their horses.  Unfortunately Darius and Larry are left to teleport.

Larry: AND AS ALWAYS, WHY DO WE HAVE TO TELEPORT?????!!!!!

Darius: SHUT UP YOU AND QUIT WHINING!!!!!!

Darunia: ALRIGHT CAM YOUR ROYAL HIGHNESS!!!!  LEAD THE WAY!!!!!  WE’LL FOLLOW YOU!!!!

Cam: Okay!!!  

Cam & Wendy: LET’S GO HERBIE!!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEP!!!!!!

With a rev of his engine and screaming of his tires, Herbie throws his transmission in gear and takes off popping a steep angled wheelie.

Jim West: HEY, HEY!!!!  DON’T GO LEAVING US IN THE DUST!!!!!

Twilight: YEAH WAIT FOR US HERBIE!!!!

The Range Rover and the Alicorns then take off causing Darunia to laugh.

Darunia: SUCH HIGH SPIRITED YOUNGLINGS THEY ARE!!!!  
ALRIGHT EVERYONE, AWAY!!!!!

Darunia and the Villagers then take off and follow right behind Cam, Herbie, and the gang as they make their way back to the dock outside of Pompeii where our friends say their last good byes to the people of The Villages Of The Sun and Pompeii.

Darunia: Cam my friend, we are eternally grateful to you and your friends for saving both our village and our lives.  So please know that you and your friends are always welcome here anytime.

Cam: Thank you so much Darunia.

Wendy: That really means a lot and we really appreciate it.

Darunia: Cam, my friend?

Cam: Yes?

Darunia: You are an amazing person with courage far greater than any I have ever seen.  And your combat skills are nothing to be taken lightly either.  You have come so far, and have proven yourself to be a true warrior.  So don’t let anyone tell you otherwise. you keep doing what you’re doing.

Cam: Thank you very much Sir!!!!

Darunia: Princess Wendy?

Wendy: Please, no need to be so formal.  Just call me Wendy, okay? *Giggles*

Darunia: You have such a sweet and beautiful soul with a powerful fighting spirit.  With your guidance, I know you, Cam, and the rest of your friends will be just fine.

Wendy: Thank you so much!!!!

Darunia: You 2 take care of each other and I know The Horned King won’t know what hit him!!!

Cam & Wendy: We will!!!!!

Sierra: Again, Thank you so much for the swimsuit Erika!!!!  It’s so pretty and I love it!!!!

Princess Erika: Of course!!!!  I am so glad you love it!!!!  Plus it looks really cute on you!!!!

Michael: *BLUSHES DARK RED*  She’s right it does!!!  I'm also kinda into it.............

Sierra: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* AWWWWWWWW!!!  THANK YOU MICHEAL!!! *Giggles*

Sierra then gives Michael another gentle kiss on the cheek causing him to blush even more.

Micheal: Hey Cam?

Cam: Yes?

Micheal: It was really awesome meeting you!!!!!  You really truly rock!!!!  Plus your car Herbie is also SOOOOOO COOL!!!!!

Cam: Thank you so much, Herbie and I really appreciate it.  Maybe someday he’ll be yours.  

Michael: OH MY GOSH, THAT WOULD BE SO AWESOME!!!!!

Cam: How old are you by the way?

Michael: I’m 12!!!

Cam: AWESOME, THAT’S THE SAME AGE AS PACO WHEN HE WAS HERBIE’S DRIVER DURING HIS BIG ADVENTURE DOWN IN CENTRAL AND SOUTH AMERICA!!!!

Michael: YOU MEAN WHEN HE FOUGHT AGAINST THE RAGING BULL AND HIJACKED AN AIR PLANE FROM TREASURE STEALING THEIVES!!!!

Cam: YES!!!!  That’s when Paco was Herbie’s driver, and he was ONLY 12-years-old just like you are!!!

Michael: THAT IS SO AWESOME!!!!!  I turn 13 on May 31!!!!!

Cam: NO WAY!!!!!!!  MY BIRTHDAY IS MAY 31 TOO!!!!!

Michael: SERIOUSLY???!!!!!!!  THAT IS SO COOL!!!!!

Cam: You know what that settles it.  If anything happens to me, I’m leaving Herbie to you in my will!!!!

Micheal: WOW!!!!!  I DON’T KNOW WHAT TO SAY!!!!  THANK YOU SO MUCH!!!!

Cam: Hey, thank you!!!!  I’m glad to meet someone who actually likes Herbie and appreciates him for who he is.

Micheal: I LOVE HERBIE HE IS JUST SO COOL!!!!

Cam: He is!!!  Know that if ever you’re in trouble or need a friend, Herbie will always be there no matter what.

Micheal: SO COOL!!!!!

Cam then opens up his item storage, and selects his Magic Kingdom Grand Prix First Place Trophy.

Cam: As a sign of our friendship, I would like you to have this and so would Herbie.

Herbie: Beep, Beep!!!!

Micheal: SERIOUSLY??????!!!!!

Cam: Yes!!!

Herbie: Beep!!!

Michael: BUT THAT’S YOUR FIRST PLACE TROPHY FROM THE GRAND PRIX YEARS AGO!!!!

Cam: Oh please, Herbie and I can always win another.  Plus Herbie has a bunch more from winning many others over the years.  Plus I have no use for this thing anyways.  It belongs with you!!!  Besides, your girlfriend can’t be the only thing to get something nice, we must even the score. LOL!!!!

Micheal: WOW!!!!  THANK YOU SO MUCH!!!!  I PROMISE I’LL TAKE GOOD CARE OF IT!!!! But……….*BLUSHES DARK RED*………………SHE IS NOT MY GIRLFRIEND!!!!!!

Cam: I know you will!! …………………….*BURSTS OUT LAUGHING*…………………..I kinda feel your pain on that because I’m on to talk………………….*BLUSHES DARK RED*……………

Micheal then looks at Wendy and immediately sees where Cam is coming from.

Michael: I guess we are kinda in the same boat…………

Cam: Yep, you got that right!!!

Princess Erika: Hey Sierra?

Sierra: Yes Erika?

Princess Erika: Since you love the water so much, there is a special friend I want you to meet.

Sierra: REALLY???

Princess Erika: COME ON OUT SAMMY!!!!

Sammy, Princess Erika’s favorite pink dolphin pops up out of the water squeaking.

Princess Erika: This is Sammy, and she’s a dear friend of mine, and lives in Sapphire Bay with me.  

Sierra: SO COOL!!!!!

Princess Erika: Also as ruler of the Underwater Castaway Sapphire Bay Kingdom, I would like you to be my successor if anything happens to me.

Sierra: REALLY????!!!!

Princess Erika: Yes!!!!  Since you love the water so much, I can’t think of anyone who I’d rather have rule the Underwater Kingdom other than you, and I know it would be in good hands with you if the day ever comes that I can no longer rule it.

Sierra: IT WOULD BE AN HONOR!!!!  THANK YOU SO MUCH!!!!

Princess Erika: Here’s my number, my Facebook, Instagram, TikTok, and Twitter if you ever want to talk!!!!!

Sierra: THANK YOU SO MUCH ERIKA!!!!!

Princess Erika: No thank you!!!!  I am so happy that we have become such close friends.

Sierra: Me too!!!!

Princess Erika and Sierra then wrap their arms around each other in an intimate hug.

Nick: Would it be okay if I called or messaged you?

Princess Erika: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* Of course!!!  I’d love that!!!! *Giggles*

Darunia: It seems that my people have started a tight bond and wonderful friendship with you and your friends Cam and Wendy.

Cam: Yeah, it looks like it!!!!

Darunia: I am also so happy to see that you have befriended my Great Grandson Michael.

Cam: NO WAY, MICHAEL IS YOUR GREAT GRAND GRANDSON THAT YOU TALKED ABOUT EARLIER????!!!!!

Michael: YEP!!!!  DARUNIA IS MY GREAT GRANDPA!!!!!  

Cam: WOW!!!!!!!

Darunia: Like I said before, you are always welcome among us.

Wendy: Thank you so much!!!!!

Captain William turner then text messages Cam.

Cam: Alright!!!  The Captain has just informed me that the engine crew have the engines fired up and ready, and if we leave now, we should be home bright and early in the morning.

Wendy: Wonderful!!!  

Carla: We’re only sorry that we have to go so soon!!!

Chelia: But we promise to be back to visit again!!!!

Troy: Most definitely!!!!

Ayumi: You can count on it!!!!

Darunia: We all look forward to it!!!!!

Cam: Darius, and Larry, are you ready to teleport us back to the ship?

Darius: Ready when you are Cam!!!

Larry: Me too!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=D6QslGO9XKs

And with that, Cam, Darius, and Larry use their magic to teleport themselves and the rest of the gang back onto the ship before they make their way back to the stern of HMHS Britannic II as the Captain gives one VERY LONG blast on the whistle with a VERY LOUD…………………..

WHHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zN0ETayrYiM

The Captain then sets the ship’s throttle telegraph setting to half way sending the message to the boiler room’s computers to open up the firing valves to half way, and in turn relaying the message to Chief Engineer Harley.

Chief Engineer Harley: ALRIGHT MEN!!!!!  OPEN HER UP HALF WAY!!!!!!!!

The engine crews open the main throttle valve all the way causing the ship’s MASSIVE Triple Expansion Steam Cylinder Engines to start turning and in turn cause the Ship’s MASSIVE Quadruple Expansion Turbine Engine to turn, and in turn cause the ship’s GIANT propeller blades to turn.
As the HMHS Britannic steams out of Port, Cam and the Gang wave their last good byes to their friends from The Villages Of The Sun and Pompeii.

Cam: TAKE CARE!!!!

Wendy: GOOD BYE!!!!!  WE’LL MISS YOU!!!!!

Chelia: WE PROMISE TO COME BACK AND VISIT!!!!!

Sierra: GOOD BYE ERIKA!!!!!  AGAIN THANK YOU SO MUCH FOR EVERYTHING!!!!!

Princess Erika: GOOD BYE SIERRA!!!!!!  IT WAS WONDERFUL MEETING YOU!!!!!  PLEASE VISIT GRAND BAY LAKE SOMETIME!!!!

Sierra: I WILL, I PROMISE!!!!!!

Micheal: GOOD BYE CAM, IT WAS SO AWESOME MEETING YOU AND HERBIE!!!!

Cam: IT WAS GREAT MEETING YOU TOO MICHAEL!!!!!

Michael: AND HERBIE YOU ROCK!!!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!!!!

Johnny 5: FAIR WELL EVERYONE!!!!!!!!

Carla: TAKE CARE!!!!!!!!

Darunia: BEST OF LUCK TO YOU GUYS!!!!!!  I KNOW YOU WILL ALL BE JUST FINE!!!!!  PLEASE COME BACK AND VISIT ANYTIME!!!!!!

Our friends keep waving their last good byes as the HMHS Britannic keeps steaming off into the night until she’s no longer in view from the dock.
Cam and Wendy then jump up and high five each other.

Cam & Wendy: BOO & YEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!!!

Cam: We’ve got this Wendy!!!!!

Wendy: I know we do!!!!  We’ll beat the Horned King and his army no prob!!!!

Carla: They’ll go down just like the rest of our enemies.

Everybody: YEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!!

Then out of nowhere, Cam’s, and Troy’s stomachs start killing em.

Cam: UUUUUUUUUUUGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHH!!!!!

Troy: STUPID GARLIC!!!!!!!!!!

Then Princess Erika’s stomach starts killing her too.

Princess Erika: THOSE CAKES ARE STARTING TO HAVE A NASTY EFFECT ON ME TOO!!!!!!

Cam, Troy, & Princess Erika: STAY CLEAR OF SUITES B-59 and B-64!!!!!

And with that, Cam, Troy, and Princess Erika all storm off to their cabins never to be heard from for the rest of the night.

Wendy, Chelia, Carla, and Herbie all look at each other and laugh.

Wendy: Poor guys!!!!

Chelia: Yeah, it sucks that they have food allergies!!!!!

Carla: But it’s just like them to take off and run like that!!!!

Wendy & Chelia: *Giggle* THAT IS TRUE!!!!!

Carla, Wendy, & Chelia: But you can’t help but love them!!!!!

Carla: Well we have to rest up because once we get home, we have to prepare for battle.

Chelia: Good point!!!!

Wendy: Yeah!!!  Let’s go Herbie!!!

Heribe: Beep, Beep!!!

Then out of nowhere Wendy gets an upset stomach too.

Wendy: OH NO, NOT ME TOO!!!!!  SORRY HERBIE, BUT I GOTTA GO TO THE BATHROOM TOO!!!!!!

And with that Wendy makes a mad dash for her suite as both Carla and Chelia look at each other in utter shock.

Carla & Chelia: OH NOOOOOOOO!!!!  NOW OUR SUITE IS GONNA STINK TOO!!!!!!

Carla: It seems the poor girl has developed the same allergic reaction to either garlic or dairy & egg like Cam, Troy, and Erika.

Chelia: Yeah!!!!!  I sure hope she uses the powder room though!!!!

Carla: Me too Child!!!!

To Be Continued………………….

Chapter 33

Feeling Of Dread

With all 7 temples cleared, all 9 sages awakened, and most of the Horned King’s evil henchmen defeated, The Great King Of Evil himself is fuming with terrifying rage.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bkQH3PSwR3Q

Horned King: GGGGGGGGGGGGAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!

The Horned King’s rage is so powerful that oozing magma erupts from inside the floating cube island where The Horned King’s castle stands, and the molten lava starts flowing through the castle’s moat and floods the basement.  The Horned King’s right hand sidekick, is of course frantically running around like a chicken with its head cut off.

Creeper: YOUR GRACE, YOUR EXCELLENCE, WHAT IS IT THIS TIME???????!!!!!!!!

Horned King: NNNNNRRRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

All of the castle’s glass shatters, flames start jetting up and out all of the castle’s multiple firepits, more lava starts spewing out of the moat like a volcano, and the screams of thousands of lost souls is heard.

Horned King: I CAN’T BELIEVE IT!!!!!  THIS WAS NOT SUPPOSED TO HAPPEN!!!!!  EVERYTHING I THREW AT THEM WAS THWARTED!!!!!!  FIRST BOTH KING & QUEEN GOHMA ARE DESTROYED ON DAY ONE, THEN BOTH BURT & MR. PRINDLE GET ARRESTED BY THE MAGIC KINGDOM'S POLICE FORCE, NEXT THE 7 KOOPALINGS LET ME DOWN, THEN BOTH KING DRAGO AND QUEEN XAYIDE PLAYS ME FOR A FOOL, KING HELMAROC’S REVIVAL FALLS IN VAIN ALL 3 TIMES IT’S BROUGHT BACK TO LIFE, THE GRINCH BECOMES A PUSHOVER AND JOINS THE CHRISTMAS PARTY, DINO IS DEFEATED BY THAT ANNOYING LITTLE BUG TWICE AND DIES IN A CAR CRASH ON THE SECOND TIME………………

Creeper: Correction, Cam raced in his father’s Jaguar on the second race against Dino………

Horned King: SHUT UP!!!!!  NOW WHERE WAS I????? OH YES……………………JARON AND GRANT COULDN’T EVEN COMPLETE THE TASK IN HIJACKING THAT STUPID LITTLE BUG, THE GHOST OF GEORGE WINFIELD ENDS UP BEING PATHETIC AND WEAK, GUTTMAN THE CLEANER FALLS TO HIS OWN WEAKNESS, BOTH THE BUTT JIGGLE GANG AND SYLPH LABYRINTH FAIL ME IN CAPTURING THE ROYAL PRINCESS, REN AND EZEL COULDN’T EVEN CARRY OUT THE TASK IN ACTIVATING FACE RESULTING IN FACE’S DESTRUCTION, BLUE BEARD AND HIS PIRATES GET THEIR SHIP SUNK TWICE, THE NATURAL DISASTERS STRIKING BOTH WORLDS AS THEY COLLIDE IS BROUGHT TO A GRINDING HALT ONCE THE BEACON IS LIT AND THE GREAT BELL IS RUNG, THE VILLAGE OF THE SUN IS UNFROZEN, THEIR GUARDIAN ATLAS FLAME RESTORES THE ETERNAL FLAME, AND WORST OF ALL…………………

Creeper: UH-OH……………………..

Horned King: MOLGERA THE SAND SERPENT OF THE WIND TEMPLE, TENTALUS THE LEVIATHAN KRAKEN OF THE WATER TEMPLE, BONGO BONGO THE SHADOW SPIRIT OF THE SHADOW TEMPLE, MY PHANTOM FROM BEYOND OF THE FOREST TEMPLE, ARGOROK THE SKY DRAGON OF THE SKY TEMPLE, TWINROVA THE TWIN SISTER WITCHES OF THE SPIRIT TEMPLE, GOHMA THE FIRE CENTIPEDE, KING DODONGO THE GIANT INFERNAL DINOSAUR, AND VOLVAGIA THE SUBTERANEAN LAVA DRAGON OF THE FIRE TEMPLE THAT I REVIVED, HAVE ALL BEEN BESTED AND DESTROYED!!!!!!  MEANING ALL 7 TEMPLES HAVE BEEN CLEARED, AND ALL 9 SAGES HAVE BEEN AWAKENED NO THANKS TO THAT LOUSY KING CAMARO VON LUDWIG AND HIS NO GOOD GOODY TOO-SHOES PRINCESS WENDY MARVELL AND THEIR FRIENDS!!!!!!  NEVER DID I SUSPECT THAT THEY WOULD GO THAT FAR!!!!!  THEY ARE REBELLING AGAINST ME AND WILL STOP AT NOTHING TO THWART MY PLANS FOR DOMINATION OF BOTH WORLDS!!!!!  NO MATTER, I STILL HAVE ONE TRICK UP MY SLEEVE!!!!  

Creeper: AND WHAT WOULD THAT BE SIRE???????!!!!!!!!!

Horned King: YES………………….YES………………..IT IS THE ONLY WAY THAT WILL STOP THEM FROM THWARTING MY PLANS OF TOTAL DOMINATION!!!!  CREEPER??????!!!!!!!!

Creeper: YES SIR????????!!!!!!

Horned King: THE BLACK CAULDRON!!!!!!  DO WE HAVE ANY IDEA OF ITS WHEREABOUTS???????!!!!!!!!!!!

Creeper: Not that I know of Sir!!!!  

Horned King: AND WHY IS THAT????!!!!!!  DO WE NOT HAVE A PSHYCIC PIG THAT COULD TRACK IT DOWN??????!!!!!!!

Creeper: That’s only in the movies sir!!!!!!

Horned King: WHAT???????!!!!!!!!!  HOW CAN THAT BE POSSIBLE?????!!!!!

Creeper: Because the only way we can find the whereabouts of The Black Cauldron is if we get ahold of The Magic Scepter!!!!!  Unfortunately when Guttman The Cleaner went to retrieve it, he was defeated by their Royal Highnesses King Camaro Von Ludwig and Princess Wendy Marvell.  Now they have it, and unless we take the Magic Scepter from them, there is no way for us to summon the Great Oracle and find it.

Horned King: CURSES!!!!!!  NO MATTER!!!!!!  THERE ARE WAYS!!!!!!  This will take some time just like the revival of Volvagia, BUT if I pull this off right, then that Magic Scepter will be in my hands, and THE BLACK CAULDRON WILL BE MINE!!!!!!!  GWAAAAA, HAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAA!!!!  AND ALSO, ONCE I HAVE THE BLACK CAULDRON, I SHALL AWAKEN MY UNDEAD ARMY, AND STOP THAT NO GOOD KING CAMARO VON LUDWIG AND HIS FRIENDS ONCE AND FOR ALL!!!!!  BOTH THE MAGIC KINGDOM AND THE WORLD OF REALITY WILL BE MINE, AND THERE WILL BE NO ONE TO STOP ME!!!!!
HAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!  HAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!

It's 3:00 a.m. in the morning back on board the HMHS Britannic II.  After being stuck in the bathroom for more than 2 hours, poor Cam can’t get any sleep.  Same thing can be said for his little sister Princess Erika who was also stuck in the suite’s powder room for goodness knows how long, and Troy over in Parlor Suite B-64.

Princess Erika: Hey Cam, are you okay?

Cam: That is the LAST TIME I am ever having garlic in the pizza sauce!!!!!  Next time, I'm asking for a special order, and will have them take the garlic out of the sauce like I always do!!!!!

Princess Erika: I know how you feel!!!  As much as I LOVE cake, I HATE the aftermath!!!!  Not to mention you know dairy mixed with egg keeps me farting non-stop, and it’s preventing me from going to sleep.  I haven’t even changed because of it.  

Cam: I’m exhausted, but yet I can’t undress and go to bed either.  It’s like I have a bad feeling that something awful is gonna happen.

Princess Erika: Me too!!!!

Just then Troy knocks on the door, and Cam lets him in.

Cam: Can’t sleep either?

Troy: No!!!  After finally getting out of the bathroom, I am completely drained, but I can’t seem to find it in me to undress and go to sleep!!!

Cam: YOU TOO????!!!!!

Troy: I don’t know what it is, but I have a sickening feeling about something…………….

Princess Erika: Cam and I were thinking the same thing!!!!

Thanks to Wendy’s sharp hearing, she can hear the conversation from across the hallway on the other side of the door from her suite, for Wendy couldn’t get any sleep either.

Wendy: Glad it’s not just me who can’t get any sleep.

Wendy then gets out of the bathroom, removes her Red Dragon T-Shirt, zips on her Black pleated micro mini skirt, puts on her White button up shirt, throws on her Red jacket with Back and White pin-stripes, ties on her Orange ascot around her neck, slides on her Dark Navy Blue thigh high socks, slides on her White Slider Sandals, and puts her hair into its iconic twin pig tails.
As Wendy leaves her suite, Cam, Princess Erika, and Troy leave their suite and meet up with her out in the hallway.

Cam: Hey Wendy!!!

Princess Erika: What’s up???

Troy: Is everything okay???

Wendy: Well, I couldn’t help but overhear you from my room……………and………….

Cam: Can’t get any sleep either I take it?

Wendy: No…………………I just have a bad feeling about something!!!!

Princess Erika: Us too!!!!

Troy: It’s like something awful is about to happen………….

Wendy: Also I think I picked up one of your food allergies.................

Cam, Troy, & Erika: WHAT????????!!!!!!!

Wendy: I don't know which one it is, but..................I know I'm either allergic to garlic just like you Cam and Troy, or I'm allergic to Dairy and Egg just like you Erika.  I've been farting non-stop, and stuck in the bathroom for a long time, and it............well you know????? *Blushes Bright Pink*

Cam: It's not fun!!!!  

Troy: It sucks!!!!!

Princess Erika: BIG TIME!!!!!

Wendy: It does!!!!!!

Carla then gets up in her Exceed Cat form, and meets up with Wendy, Cam, Troy, and Princess Erika out in the hallway.

Carla: I thought it was just me who sensed it given my clairvoyance, but it appears you guys sense it too!!!

Cam: Yes.  Troy, Erika, and I have been unable to undress and hit the sack because something feels very wrong……………….

Wendy: And no matter who hard I tried, I couldn’t go to sleep either.

Carla: Same here!!!!

Chelia: Actually, that had more to do with the fact that you were stuck in the bathroom!!!!

Wendy: *Blushing Bright Pink* Yeah, that too!!!!!

Chelia: Anyways, let’s head to the lounge, and hang out there since it’s apparent that none of us can get any sleep.

Princess Erika: Yeah, good idea!!!!  WAIT, CHELIA????!!!!

Troy: You couldn’t sleep either?

Chelia: No, for the same reason you guys can’t.

Cam: Let’s try to relax over drinks and late night snacks.

Wendy: That sounds like a good plan!!!

Princess Erika: Yeah, I’m with you on that!!!

Our friends make their way up to the First Class Lounge, and just when they’re about to sit down for drinks and late night snacks…………………

Cam: HERBIE?????!!!!

Herbie: Beep, Beep!!!

Troy: JOHNNY 5?????!!!!!

Johnny 5: For some reason my system won’t allow me to go into hibernation mode…………

Then Darius and Larry show up along with the Alicorns Celestia, Luna, Twilight, and Cadence.

Darius: I couldn’t sleep either!!!!

Larry: Nor could I!!!!

Celestia: It was the same for us!!!!!

Cam: Something tells me that it has something to do with us magic users!!!!

Wendy: I think you have a point!!!!

Carla: Yes!!!!  Because I don’t see Chloe, Sherry, Manaka, Miuna, Sayu, Chisaki, Ayumi, or Nina………….

Cam: Nor do we see Rami, Toby, Dorian, Haji, Jim West, or Artemus Gordon………..

Troy: Or the Royal Guards Poe & Finn………..

Princess Erika: Or the Royal Guards from the Underwater Kingdom, Ramsley & Helmsley………………..

Chelia: It’s gotta be because none of them house any magic power except for Manaka, but……….

Carla: Manaka’s magic power is so weak………………..

Cam: Herbie and Johnny 5 may not be magic users, but magic is what’s powering their life force……………….

Troy: And in order for both Herbie and Johnny 5 to remain alive in both worlds, a large amount of magic is needed, so it explains why they’d get the same sickening feeling that we are getting, but……………..

Princess Erika: Why would this feeling of dread only affect us Magic Users?

Darius: That’s what Larry and I would like to figure out………………..

Cam: Something tells me that it’s gotta be something to do with The Horned King…………….

Wendy: You know what, I think you maybe right?

Cam: I mean, why else would we be having this feeling of dread after having such a wonderful evening.

Chelia: That does make a good point…………….

Darius: It goes without saying, that us Magic Users here on the Royal Council are of course possibly the most powerful Magic Users in both worlds with Cam and Wendy taking the top 2 spots followed by Erika in the number 3 spot, and then believe it or not Troy in the number 4 spot, then myself as number 5, then Larry as number 6, then Chelia as number 7, then Carla as number 8, then I supposed you can count them as Magic Users in some ways, Herbie as number 9, then Johnny 5 as number 10, followed by the Alicorns Celestia as number 11, Luna as number 12, Twilight as number 13, and Cadence as number 14.  Manaka of course is dead last at number 15 since she's still asleep.

Larry: So it would make sense that we would be heavily affected by something The Horned King must be up to!!!

Twilight: It’s not just coincidence that it’s just us Magic Users on the Royal Council, and we’re all feeling this way at the exact same time…………………..

Cam: And Sir Lancelot did say that our most ferocious battle is on the way……………..

Troy: And that’s of course against…………………OH SHIT!!!!!!

Cam: MY THOUGHT’S EXACTLY!!!!!

Cam & Troy: THE HORNED KING’S UNDEAD ARMY!!!!!

Carla: OF COURSE!!!!  NOW IT’S COMING TOGETHER!!!!

Darius: WHY DIDN’T WE THINK OF IT BEFORE?????!!!!!

Larry: The Horned King’s Undead Army is of course made up of soldiers from the Nether World…………………..which means……………………

Luna: Like The Horned King, his Undead Army is immortal………………….

Johnny 5: Given that it’s made up of goodness knows how many zombies………………..

Cadence: AN ARMY MADE UP OF DEAD CORPSES????!!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEEP!!!!!!

Cam: MAKES ME SICK TO MY FIREBOX!!!!!!

Darius: There is a silver lining for the only way for The Horned King to awaken his Undead Army from the Nether World is to summon them out of a diabolical treasure known as The Black Cauldron………………..

Larry: And the only way to find The Black Cauldron’s whereabouts is through the use of The Magic Scepter…………….by summoning The Great Oracle to track it……….

Chelia: That shouldn’t be a problem because we have The Magic Scepter locked away in our main item storage unit!!!

Princess Erika: And if the Magic Scepter remains with us, there is no way The Horned King can get it right???

Darius: You would think, but here is where it gets complicated……………………As you know The Horned King is notorious for using Black Magic……………..

Larry: And Black Magic is capable of all sorts of horrible things…………….

Carla: Yes……………..and although The Horned King may not be able to confront us directly………………

Cam: He could probably take the Magic Scepter from us while we’re all asleep in a nightmare?????!!!!!!!

Darius: BINGO!!!!!!!  By using Black Magic, he can track you guys the same way his 2 biggest henchmen King Drago and Queen Xayide did and watch your every move.  Once he sees you’re all asleep, he can then use his Black Magic to get into your heads, put you all in a nightmare, and…………………..

Cam & Wendy: TAKE THE MAGIC SCEPTER FROM US!!!!!

Troy & Princess Erika: AND THAT IS WHAT HE MUST BE PLANNING!!!!!!

Anjean: PRECISELY!!!!

Cam & Wendy: ANJEAN????!!!!!

Wendy: How is it that you’re here????!!!!!

Anjean: I am only here as an illusion, but I can only maintain this form for a short time!!!

Cam: Makes sense!!!!

Anjean: I came here to warn you now that you have cleared all 7 temples, awakened all 9 of us sages, and have defeated all enemies that tried to get in your way.  The Horned King’s Rage is out of control.  And by the use of black magic, he’s gonna try to weaken all of you by tracing you, and draining you of all of your stamina in your dreams.
It’s through this tactic that he’ll steal try to steal the Magic Scepter from you guys!!!!

Cam: But if we’re awake he can’t do that!!!!

Wendy: But Cam, we can’t stay awake forever!!!!  

Carla: Exactly, we’re all gonna have to sleep at some point!!!!

Chelia: Otherwise, we’ll be too exhausted to face The Horned King's Army!!!!

Princess Erika: And worse, The Horned King himself!!!!

Anjean: That leaves you guys between a rock and hard place!!!

Cam: Took the words out of my mouth!!!!!

Wendy: I’m now really afraid of what’s to come………….

Cam then holds Wendy’s hand and clasps it tightly in his causing her to blush.

Cam: Don’t!!!  Because that’s exactly what he wants……………….I would know because I felt the same way after I was attacked by a demon in a nightmare twice……………………

Wendy: OH MY GOSH, ARE YOU OKAY???!!!!!

Cam: Yes, this was long ago.  But needless to say I couldn’t sleep for days.  But eventually with the help of my friends Charlie Blackmore, and Bishop Robert, my fears and anxiety eventually faded.  And they told me not to worry because that’s what Satan wants.  He wants to inflict fear.  The Horned King is the same way because he’s the creation of the Devil, and like the Devil he wants to inflict fear on all of us.  They key is not to panic or show fear because that’s what the Horned King wants.  
You’ve told me in the passed that we’ll find a way, and that’s what we’re gonna do.  We’re gonna find a way to solve this problem.  I promise you that we will find a way.

Wendy then gives Cam a gentle kiss on the cheek and holds his hand tightly in hers.

Wendy: Thanks Cam, I needed to hear that, and you’re right!!!  Now is not the time to be afraid.

Troy: And you do make a valid point about both Satan and The Horned King wanting to inflict fear.

Cam: It is true because they’re both origins of evil, and like Satan hates it when you pray, and get God to clense the world, The Horned King hates it when we strengthen our bond, take out his temples, and take out our enemies.  Evil HATES the thought of being defeated by good.

Anjean: Precisely!!!!!  Which is why the Horned King’s rage is greater than it’s ever been before, and why he’s searching for the Black Cauldron to raise his Undead Army.

Carla: Then what do you suppose we do?

Anjean: Best thing for all of you to do now is to stay together.  ESPECIALLY when sleeping!!!!  However not everyone can sleep all at once!!!!  You must all sleep in shifts!!!!!

Troy: Cam, you, Wendy, Herbie, Carla, Darius, Twilight, and Cadence all sleep on the first shift, while Erika, Chelia, Johnny 5, Larry, Celestia, Luna, and myself sleep on the second shift.

Cam: Alright!!!!

Princess Erika: And while those who are asleep on the first shift, those sleeping on the second shift will keep watch on those asleep on the first shift and vice versa!!!!

Anjean: Hopefully this works, but the important thing is, DO NOT ALL FALL ASLEEP AT ONCE or that’s when there will be danger!!!!!

Darius: And we must all be together while we’re sleeping!!!!

Anjean: Exactly!!!!  I’m only sorry to say that the road is gonna get way more difficult from here!!!!

Cam: But we’re not afraid!!!!!

Wendy: Yeah!!!  It’s nothing we can’t handle!!!!

Carla: Anjean, I have a question?  Why is it that all of us got the feeling of dread and that we’re all unable to sleep?

Anjean: That should go without asking!  You are the most powerful magic users in both worlds, and The Horned King’s main targets now that you’ve thwarted his plans for 2 world domination.  And the reason you all feel the same is because of the strength of the bond you all share, and the trust you all have in one another.  The emotions and feelings you all share are practically one in the same.

Troy: Well we are family…………

Chelia: Maybe not by blood, but………..

Princess Erika: But most certainly by bond!!!!

Anjean: And it’s through this that you all have the feelings of uncertainty and detection of what the Horned King is up to, in turn making all of you unable to sleep.

Princess Erika: But we all have to sooner or later……………..

Wendy: And that scares me………….

Cam: However if we follow the shift pattern, then we should be just fine.

Princess Erika: Yeah.

Anjean: Be very careful!!!!!  Like I said before, The Horned King’s rage is stronger than ever, and the road ahead of you is full of danger.

Anjean then vanishes into thin air.

Cam: Well, those of us sleeping on the first shift should try to get some shut eye…………..

Wendy: Yeah, good idea…………..

Carla: Lets head back to our cabins, grab our blankets, pillows, and other bedding and bring them back here.  

Troy: There are plenty of chairs, and couches for you guys to use, those sleeping on the second shift can gladly sit on the ground.  And while you’re sleeping and we’re keeping watch, I’ll teach you guys to play Uno and Cards Against Humanity.

Cam: TROY, BAD IDEA!!!!

Troy: Why do you say that?

Cam: Uno is perfectly fine, but Cards Against Humanity????!!!!

Troy: WHAT????!!!!!!  What’s wrong with Cards Against Humanity????!!!!!!

Cam: You know damn well what’s wrong with Cards Against Humanity!!!!!  It is inappropriate for the girls given how much X-rated sexual content, bathroom humor, racist comments, and discriminatory content is in it!!!!!

Troy: OOOOOOOOOHHHHHH!!!!!!

Cam then whispers in Troy’s ear.

Cam: Besides Carla would have our guts for guarders if we allowed Wendy and Chelia to take a single microscopic glance at the content in those cards.  Plus we don’t even allow Erika to know about it!!!!

Troy: GOOD POINT!!!!!

Carla: I HEARD THAT!!!!!!  WHAT IS THIS GAME YOU ARE TALKING ABOUT?????!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: SO DID I!!!!!

Cam & Troy: YOU DON’T WANNA KNOW!!!!!!

Cam: Besides, last time I played it, Will ALWAYS chose the dirtiest answer, and Robert always kicked my ass!!!!

Troy: Is that the time Will had the accident in his pants????!!!!!! LOL!!!!

Cam: No that was WAY more recent, and during a game of Uno, which is what we’re MUCH better off playing since it’s no more dangerous than playing Go Fish, but equally as fun.

Troy: Not sure given that Uno can bring out the worst in people given how competitive it is!!!

Cam: It’s no worse than Poker, Duces, War, Speed, Black Jack, Russian Roulette, or board games, so best we stick with Uno.

Troy: Okay!!!!

Chelia: Again, what kind of game are you guys talking about????!!!!

Wendy: Yeah, we wanna know!!!!

Cam & Troy: FOR THE LOVE OF GOD, YOUR BEST OFF NOT KNOWING!!!!

Cam: At least not about Cards Against Humanity since it’s really not recommended for those under 21 given the adult humor content.  

Princess Erika: Don’t feel bad, Cam and Troy have told me that too!!!!!  However they forbid me from seeing the content.....................

Troy: And that's for good reason too!!!

Cam: Uno however is perfectly fine!!!!  

Troy: And that’s what Erika and I will teach those sleeping us on the second shift how to play while we’re keeping a look out.

Princess Erika: OH MY GOSH, UNO IS SO MUCH FUN, but it can bring out the worst in people sometimes given how competitive it is.

Chelia: Hey, I don’t mind!!!!

Cam: And I’ll gladly teach those sleeping on the First Shift how to play once we’re awake, and keeping a look out on the second shift group while they’re asleep.

Wendy: Alright!!!

Carla: Again Cam, I’m very curious!!!!  What is this Cards Against Humanity, and what makes it so inappropriate????!!!!!

Cam: I’m gonna be honest with you Carla, you would scratch Troy’s and my eyes out if we let Wendy, Chelia, Ayumi, and Nina take a glance at the content on those cards in that game given that it’s full of adult humor meant for those 21 and older.

Carla: I do not like the sound of that!!!!

Cam: Best I show you in private while we head back to our suites to retrieve the bedding.

Carla: Okay……………

Cam and the gang then head back to their cabins to retrieve their bedding to take back to the First Class Lounge.  Cam privately takes Carla to his cabin, and shows her the content in the cards of Cards Against Humanity.

Cam: Here are the cards, inside each card is the content, and the game play is………………………..

Carla immediately blushes and gets very embarrassed and offended when she sees the content in the cards of the game, and hears Cam’s explanation of the gameplay.

Carla: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* THIS IS ALL DISGUSTING AND REPULSIVE!!!!!!

Cam: I knew you would think that, and that’s why I told Troy that it’s a bad idea to show you and the girls how to play Cards Against Humanity.  Heck I know you would scratch our eyes out if Troy and I allowed any of the girls to see those cards.

Carla: YOU KNOW VERY WELL THAT I WOULD!!!!!  WHY WOULD ANYONE THINK THAT KIND OF STUFF IS FUNNY!!!!

Cam: Because it is in the world Troy, Erika, and I come from to an extent.  And of course most boys and girls in Troy’s, Erika’s, and my world are no where NEAR as innocent as you, Erika, Chelia, Ayumi, Nina, Wendy, the rest of the girls, and myself.  They’re more like Troy, Chloe, Darius, and Larry, but both Troy, Chloe, and Darius mostly know where to draw the line.  Larry somewhat, but not completely.  And it’s mainly thanks to a combination of Hollywood, peer pressure of society, the Evangelical Church, hate crime organizations, Trumpism, and the way of the Western Modern World unfortunately.  
I will admit that I find the stuff in the cards funny, but that’s from living in my world, and it takes time living in my world to understand that kind of content.

Carla: Well, I guess I can’t be mad at you for liking this game because it’s a game from your world that’s aimed towards a mature audience, and the girls and I of course have just barely ventured out the castle.

Cam: Hey, don’t worry.  You and the girls are still exploring both worlds, and that’s fine!!!  No one is ever finished learning.

Carla: I do appreciate your honesty, and I’m glad you warned me about this game and stopped Troy from teaching the girls how to play it because you’re right.  I don’t want the girls to see that kind of stuff used in an offense of comedic manor because they’re still way too young.

Cam: In all honesty Carla, I wish more girls in the world I come from were more like you, Chelia, Erika, Ayumi, Nina, Wendy, and the rest of the girls on our council in your world.  You have no idea how hard sweet, wonderful, modest, and innocent girls like you, Chelia, Erika, Ayumi, Nina, and Wendy are to find!!!!!  And I mean that.

Hearing this brings tears to Carla’s eyes.

Carla: Thank you Cam.  You are a very sweet boy…………and I wish more boys were like you………….

Cam: There have been times that I wish I wasn’t so sweet and innocent………….

Carla: You shouldn’t say or think such things Child!!!!

Cam: But it also means you’re an easy target for getting taken advantage of, and a target for bullying from other guys………………..

Carla: Listen child, I understand you’ve been through a lot but know this, you’re a very dear friend, and we all love you very much.  

Cam: You and the girls are everything to me, and I mean that!!!!  Which is why I promise to do everything in my power to protect you and everyone else………………..ESPECIALLY Wendy…………………even if it costs me my life.

Carla: AGAIN, YOU SHOULDN’T TALK LIKE THAT!!!!

Cam: I promise, I won’t let what happened to Sargent Hawke and Dante on my squadron, happen to you, the girls, or anyone else………………

Carla: I know you won’t!!!  But please know that you should stop beating yourself up about what happened that night Child……………………..you have come such a long ways since then, and it’s thanks to you that all of us on the Royal Council have come so far.
And like I said before, Wendy really looks up to you, and so do I, as does Chelia!!!!

Cam: I know you all do, which makes it all the more important for me to protect all of you.  When I was captain of my squadron, it was my job to protect my soldiers, and now as the Royal King and head of the Royal Council it is my job to protect you, Troy, Erika, Wendy, Chelia, and everyone else on the Royal Council as well as everyone else in both the Magic Kingdom as well as my world.

Carla: But know that you’re not alone child!!!!  You shouldn't have to take the burden all by yourself………..because we all feel the same way you do, and besides we’re a team, right?

Cam: That’s right!!!!  And we’re family!!!  Even though it’s not by blood, it’s by bond, and bond is stronger than blood!!!

Carla: Of course!!!

Cam: But I’m still gonna do whatever it takes to protect all of you even if it costs me my life.

Carla: MMMMMMMMMMMMMM!!!!  AGAIN YOU NEED TO STOP SAYING THINGS LIKE THAT!!!!! -_- It makes me and the other girls sad hearing you say such things!!!!!  Like Wendy, you can be really stubborn you know????!!!!!

Cam: You’re not the first person to tell me that and won’t be the last. LOL!!!!

Carla: Well, I guess it can’t be helped!!! *Giggles* Alright girls, you can stop eavesdropping from behind the door now???!!!!  Open the door and come in!!!!  There’s no hiding that you were eavesdropping on our private conversation, so the game’s up!!!!

One by one, Princess Erika, Chelia, and Wendy open the door to Parlor Suite B59 and all fall in one by one landing on top of each other.

Princess Erika: *SCREAMS* AAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!

Chelia: *SCREAMS* AAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!

Wendy: *SCREAMS* AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!

Princesses Erika, Chelia, & Wendy: OOOOOOOOOOOOOOWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!!

Cam: Erika, Chelia, and Wendy, exactly how long were you standing outside the cabin door, and how much of the conversation did you hear?......................

Wendy: Well Uhhhhhhhhhhhh……………….

Princess Erika: Troy was wondering what’s taking the 2 of you so long, and Wendy got worried, so we’ve been outside your door for a while.

Chelia: And we’ve heard almost all of the conversation…………….

Cam: When you mean almost all of the conversation do you mean, as far back as when Carla got grossed out and offending by the content in the card game?

Wendy: It was just after that!!!!

Princess Erika: From when you were explaining that not many girls from our world are as innocent as Carla, myself, Wendy or Chelia, and that you wished more girls were innocent like us. *GIGGLES*

Cam: *BLUSHES DARK RED* WHAT???????!!!!!!!!!

Wendy: Sorry, but we couldn’t help it!!!!! *Giggles*

Chelia: What you said sounded so cute, and was really sweet Cam!!!!

Wendy: And it really means a lot to us Cam!!!  And it especially means so much to me!!!

Princess Erika: However Carla’s right, you shouldn’t be taking on the burden of needing to protect everyone.  You really need to let what happened in your camp on that horrible night go……………I know it’s difficult, but still you need to let it go Cam!!!!

Cam: Easy for you to say, you weren’t the one who saw their bodies explode, and neither were you drenched in their blood from head to toe the way I was.

Princess Erika: Still, you need to let it go Cam…………

Chelia: And she’s right Cam, and you’re not alone in this fight!!!!  We have your back, so you should stop taking on this huge burden and try to have more faith in us!!!!  We’re a team after all!!!!

Wendy: That’s right!!!  And we’re taking down The Horned King together!!!!

Cam: Because when there’s a will…………

Wendy: There’s a way!!!!

Cam: Thanks Girls!!!!  It’s not that I don’t have faith in you, I do……………..it’s that I don’t want a repeat of what happened……………….

Carla: I promise that won’t happen.  I’m Clairvoyant and can sense that it won’t happen.

Wendy: And I know we will defeat The Horned King because I believe in you Cam.

Princess Erika: And so do I!!!!

Chelia: Me too!!!

Carla: Same here!!!!

Cam: And I believe in all of you!!!!!  Now we must figure out how to stop The Horned King from getting the Magic Scepter.

Princess Erika: Starting with getting the bedding out of our cabins and up to the lounge.

Cam & Wendy: Right!!!!

Cam and the girls finish grabbing all the bedding and supplies from their cabins, and make their way back to the First Class Lounge where they rendezvous with Troy, Darius, Larry, Herbie, Johnny 5, and the Alicorns.

Troy: There you are!!!!  We’ve been waiting a while for you!!!

Cam: Sorry, what was supposed to be an explanation to Carla of Cards Against Humanity and it’s inappropriate content turned into a long conversation.

Princess Erika: And of course, Wendy, Chelia, and I eavesdropped…………..

Wendy: But we’re here now!!!!!

Cam: And we’ll start setting up the bedding.

Cam and the gang waste no time in setting up the bedding on the various chairs and sofas.  Soon everything is set up, and Team A is ready to hit the sack for the night.  

Wendy: Cam, Troy, Herbie, Johnny 5, Darius, and Larry………..*BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* Can you please not look this way for a minute.

Cam: No problem.

Troy: Sure thing!!!!

Herbie: Beep, Beep!!!

Johnny 5: As you wish your highness!!!

Darius: That won’t be a problem, RIGHT LARRY???????!!!!!!!!

Larry: RIGHT!!!

Twilight: Also we have you covered sweetie!!!

Cadence: Yeah, so do what you need to do!!!

Wendy: Thanks girls!!!

Cam and the rest of the guys respectfully look away while Wendy unzips her Black Pleated micro-mini skirt, lets her hair out of its iconic twin pig tails, undresses down to her light blue underwear, and slides on her Red Dragon T-Shirt before snuggling under the covers of a couch across from the couch where Cam is sleeping.
Carla then folds up Wendy’s clothes before she transforms into her Exceed Cat form, undresses, folds up her clothes, puts them next to Wendy’s clothes, and snuggles under the covers with Wendy.

Wendy: Okay, now it’s safe!!!!

Carla: We’re both in bed now so you don’t have to look away anymore.

Wendy: Cam, mind moving your couch a little closer to mine?  I’d feel more comfortable with you close to me.

Cam: No problem.

Cam moves his couch over until it’s literally side by side touching Wendy’s.

Cam: That better?

Wendy: Yes, that’s perfect!!!! *Giggles*
And don’t worry, I promise to close my eyes while you change!

Cam: No need to worry, I'll save the hassle and put on a change of clothes in the morning.

Cam only removes his shoes before he snuggles under the covers of his couch, he gets out his phone and charger, opens up his youtube, selects relaxing prayers, and plays them on his cell phone.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XeJ2vOHaATg&list=PLLWRXsuyZvS5CovUWXIlzwy7oKZyo6-Kf&index=5&t=5745s

Wendy: Those sound wonderful Cam.

Cam: They help put me to sleep when I have trouble sleeping, so I figured they’d come in handy, and help protect us against The Horned King.

Carla: Very Clever.

Cam then places his phone in between the 2 couches for he, Wendy, and Carla to hear the prayers, as Wendy extends her hand, and Cam gently holds her hand in his causing her to blush.

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* Thank you Cam, for everything! 

Cam: And thank you for everything Wendy!!!!

Wendy: We’ll always be best friends, forever right?

Cam: Wouldn’t have it any other way!!!

Carla: Neither would I!!!!

Darius: Well, I might as well hit the hay too!!!

Darius snaps his fingers and changes into his Red silk PJs no problem before snuggling under the covers on his reclining chair, activating the foot rest, and reclining.

Darius: Good night you guys!!!!

Herbie: Beep, Beep!!!

Herbie then shuts off his engine and headlamps before drifting off to sleep.

Wendy: Sweet dreams Cam!!!

Cam: Sleep well Wendy!!!!

Carla: You as well Cam!!!

Twilight and Cadance then get down on the floor and drift off to sleep.

Troy: Alright!!!  Now that we’re keeping a look out, Erika and I will teach you guys how to play Uno!!!

Chelia: Awesome!!!!

Princess Chloe: Mind if I join???!!!!

Troy: SURE!!!!

Celestia: The more the merrier!!!!

Luna: Now let’s play!!!!

Johnny 5: But don’t worry, I have an alarm set up to go off in case anything suspicious happens.

Larry: Awesome!!!!  Now let’s start!!!!

Troy: Okay, so here are the rules…………………..

After sleeping for 2 hours, it was time for group B to sleep, and for group A to keep watch.  Needless to say that Cam teaching his friends to play Uno was biting him in the rear end.

Cam: DAMN IT HERBIE!!!!  I was at Uno and you Plus 2ed Me!!!!!

Wendy: Serves you right for plus 4ing me earlier!!!!

Herbie: Beeeeeeeeeeeep!!!!! -_-

Cam: And of course the colors aren't working out for you Herbie.  Yet you're still beating everyone!!!!

Darius: And it’s just about to get worse because I’m reversing the direction!!!  REVERSE!!!!!

Carla: Plus 2 Wendy!!!!

Wendy: WHAT????!!!!!  CARLA?????????!!!!!!

Carla: It’s fair game Wendy!!!!

Wendy: Well, no matter, I guess it’s not too bad!!!!  And this is payback for earlier Cam, so Plus 4!!!!

Cam: WAHTTT!!!!  I guess I should have seen that Coming!!!!

Wendy: And I’m changing the color to Red!!! *Giggles*

Cam: DANG IT!!!! LOL!!!!

Cam’s plus 4 ends up turning into a Plus 8 when he finally obtains a card with the color red.

Cam: FINALLY!!!!

Herbie however Plus 4’s Twilight, and she’s not too happy about it.

Twilight: HERBIE???????!!!!!!  That wasn’t very nice of you!!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEP!!!!  BEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEP!!!!

Cam: Herbie’s changed the color to green and that works for me!!!!  But unfortunately Herbie’s called Uno!!!!!

Twilight: DANG IT!!!!  THAT DOES NOT WORK FOR ME!!!!

Carla: Nor does it work for me!!!!!

Cadence: Not to worry, I’ve got a wild card and am changing the color to Blue.

Cam: Still works for me!!!!

Wendy: Me too!!!!

Darius: BUT NOT FOR ME!!!!!!

Just then the alarm clock goes off, and it’s time for Team B to wake up.

Cam: I guess that’s it, which means Herbie wins the game, YET AGAIN!!!!

Wendy: AWWWWWWWWWWWW MAAAAAAAAANNNN!!!!!  And I was down to my last 3 cards!!!!!!

Cam: I was at 13, so there was no way I’d have a chance. LOL!!!!

Darius: YOU WERE AT 13, I WAS AT ALMOST 20 NO THANKS TO CADENCE!!!!!

Carla: I will say I rather enjoyed that, so thank you for teaching us!!!!

Wendy: Yeah, thank you so much Cam!!!  I really had a lot of fun playing that!!!!

Cam: If we need to thank anyone, it’s Will, Tracie, and Sandy since they’re the ones that taught me. LOL!!!!

Wendy: Well we gotta play with them some day!!!  

Cam: Oh, we most definitely will!!!

Wendy: I hope they’re doing alright because I kinda miss Will and I really miss Tracie.

Cam: I’m sure they are doing just fine!!!  They ride the train A LOT, and often watch the shows in the various hotels on the Resort Strip, so we’re bound to see them again sooner or later.

Troy: AWWWWWWWWW MAAAAAAAAAAAAANNNNN?????!!!!!!  WHY DO I HAVE TO WAKE UP AT FUCKEN 6 A.M. IN THE MORNING??????!!!!!!

Cam: And a few hours ago he was struggling to sleep, but it looks like he’s back to his cranky self, first thing in the morning.

Carla: I guess some things never change. *Giggles*

Princess Erika: TROY, WATCH YOUR MOUTH!!!!!

Cam: And like you girls, Erika HATES profanity!!!!! LOL!!!!

Wendy: *Giggles* I’m glad she does!!!!!  Speaking of which, I notice you don’t use it as often as you used to and I’m very proud of you for that!!!

Cam: Well, if you think I was bad before, I was MUCH worse when in highschool, college, and working on trains, cars, and helicopters because almost every other word coming out of my mouth was an F Bomb.  Same thing when Troy and I were in the Union Air Force.

Wendy: Well, you’ve come a very long ways, and I’m so proud of you for not cursing as often.

Carla: Come to think of it, I’ve only seen you use repulsive language if situations get dire……….

Twilight: Which I can say is more understandable.

Cam: Well, my anxiety is not as high as it used to be, and up until this last quest with the Village Of The Sun, and clearing The Fire Temple, I haven’t had much of a need to curse profanity unless the situation was dire.

Troy: GAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!  THIS FUCKEN SUCKS!!!!!!

Princess Erika: AGAIN TROY, LANGUAGE!!!!!!!!!

Johnny 5: According to my calculations, we should be back in the port of Paradise Bay within an hour and a half!!!!

Carla: I’d hate to say it, but Wendy, and Chelia we have to return to school………….

Wendy: Yeah, you’re right……………

Chelia: Goodness knows how far we’ve fallen behind…………..

Cam: The important thing to do now is not let The Horned King get his hands on the Magic Scepter, however should that happen, we need to think of a strategy to counter his attack.

Princess Erika: OH MY GOSH CAM!!!!  TAKE A LOOK AT THIS!!!!

Cam makes his way over to Princess Erika and sees what’s on her Facebook………….

Princess Erika: The bombing of the Ukraine has just gotten worse.

Cam: DARN THAT VLADIMIR PUTIN!!!!!!

Wendy: What is it Cam?

Cam: The Second Civil War ends in America in time for Russia to invade the Ukraine, and target 6 Nuclear power plants!!!!

Princess Erika: A lot of innocent people are now homeless after having to flee their homes, or take shelter underground.  Many have fled to Poland.

Cam: The only good thing going on is, the world is turning its back on Russia.  And since President Joe Biden pulled the plug on doing business with Russia’s oil industries, that’s REALLY gonna hurt em.  The bad thing is gas prices have gone over $6.50 a gallon, along with the possibility of WWIII.

Princess Erika: I Sure hope we don’t go there!!!!  Not after having come out of both the Covid19 Pandemic, and Second Civil War.

Cam: My thought’s exactly!!!!  Troy and I have already been drafted into fighting in The Second Civil War, We are NOT getting drafted into World War 3!!!!!!!  We’re already having to prepare for War against The Horned King’s army.

Princess Erika: OH GOD, I sure hope that doesn’t happen!!!!!

Wendy: Me too!!!!  I’d worry too much about you if you went off to fight again……………..

Cam: We’ve got our hands full enough already with The Horned King and we don’t have time to worry about a Third World War.

Troy: You got that right!!!!  Unfortunately I must return to Von Ludwig Gaming Corporation’s Head Quarters!!!!  We have a meeting at 11:00 and I can’t miss it!!!

Princess Erika: CRAP, I forgot I have a mid-term exam!!!!  Not to mention there’s a basketball game I must cheer for this afternoon.

Carla: SHOOT!!!!  I FORGOT WE HAVE A MIDTERM COMING UP TOO!!!!

Chelia: WHAT?????!!!!!!!!  

Wendy:  AWWWWWWWWWWWWW MAAAAAAAANNNN!!!!  

Chelia: THIS REALLY BITES!!!!!!

Carla: I SHOULD HAVE REMINDED YOU GIRLS, BUT WE’VE BEEN CAUGHT UP WITH CLEARING THE TEMPLES!!!

Chelia: LAST I RMEMBER, OUR GRADES AREN’T LOOKING SO GOOD BECAUSE OF OUR ABSENCES!!!!  ESPECIALLY YOURS WENDY!!!!

Wendy: PLEASE DON’T REMIND ME!!!!

Cam: OH BOY!!!!  Looks like we’re on our own Herbie!!!

Herbie: Beep, Beep!!!!

Everyone then returns to their cabins to freshen up, and it’s not long before the HMHS Britannic II docks back at her home in Paradise Bay of Grand Bay Lake.

Cam: Great to be back!!!

Troy: But not for long!!!!  Come on Erika, we have to get back to our house!!!!

Princess Erika: No need to tell me twice!!!!  I’ll see you all when I get back from cheerleading this afternoon!!!!

Troy: And I must head out to the office, but I will be back tonight!!!!

Princess Chloe: I’ve gotta go back to Tilted Kilt, I’ve used up too many sick days!!!!

Manaka: WE’VE GOTTA HEAD TO THE ACADEMY AT ONCE!!!!

Miuna: YEAH, WE’RE LATE, AND WE’VE MISSED TOO MANY DAYS!!!!

And with that most of the girls teleport off to the academy.

Carla: Alright girls we should follow!!!!

Chelia: Wish us luck Cam!!!!

Wendy: Sorry, I have to go Cam!!!

Cam: No problem!!!!  I hope it all works out.

Ayumi: Doubt it considering how much we’ve missed.  We’ll most likely have to repeat the 10th grade.

Nina: AYUMI STOP!!!!!

Ayumi: Only saying the truth Nina by the rate we’re going!!!!

Wendy: Please, I don’t want to think about it, especially since I’ve fallen behind the most given that I’ve missed so much…………..

Cam: If only my powers as King to overrule the school board and have them pass you girls actually worked, I would have overruled the school board in a heartbeat long ago!!!

Wendy: I know you would Cam!!!!

Wendy then gives Cam a gentle kiss on the cheek causing him to blush.

Cam: *BLUSHES DARK RED* WAHTT!!!!  Wasn’t expecting that!!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK & GIGGLES* Will see you as soon as I get back okay?  I promise!!!!

Wendy then hooks her pinky with Cam’s before she, Carla, Chelia, Ayumi, and Nina get out their teleporting crystals and teleport off to school.

Cam: Well Herbie it looks like it’s just you and me!!!!  And I’d say let’s teleport to the Union Air Force’s main base in Washington DC, rally my former squadron, and see if they’re willing to help us out!!!!  We can never be too prepared………………..

From far away, the Horned King sees EVERYTHING on his crystal ball on his castle.

Horned King: THINK THIS STRATEGY WILL WORK?????!!!!!!  Give it time!!!!!  Someone is bound to slip, and they will ALL fall asleep at once!!!!!! That will give me the chance I need to steal the Magic Scepter, obtain The Black Cauldron, and REAWAKEN MY UNDEAD ARMY ONCE AGAIN!!!!!!  HAAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!  HAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!  HAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!


To Be Continued……………………….

Chapter 34

Family Issues Resolved

With everyone having branched off, Cam and Herbie go it alone and teleport to the former Union Army’s Air Force Naval Base in the US Capitol of Washington DC. Upon arrival Cam changes into his Union Air Force Dress Blue Suit, and gets out his ID as he and Herbie arrive at the entrance gate.

Security Guard: May I see some identification?

Cam: Sure thing!!!!

Cam then shows the security guard his ID.

Security Guard: Union Air Force????!!!!!

Cam: Yes, I’m Lieutenant Officer Captain Camaro Von Ludwig of the Union Air Force. Or I was before the United States reformed for the second time after the Second Civil War. I was discharged due to Covid.

Security Guard: And what business do you have here?

Cam thought for a moment on how or what he wanted to say. He couldn’t explain what was really going on with The Horned King and his plan for 2 world domination without the security guard thinking he’s nuts. However, before Cam could answer, the security guard receives an urgent call where he’s asked to assist.

Security Guard: Never mind Kid, come on in!!!! I’m needed elsewhere!!!

Cam: Thanks!!!! Let’s go Herbie!!!!

Herbie: BEEEP, BEEEP!!!!

The Security Guard lets Cam and Herbie through the gate before locking it up along with his booth, and taking off

Cam: That’s odd Herbie, a security guard is never allowed to leave his post unless if it’s an emergency!!!! However he did lock his booth, took off and ran, so it must have been an emergency.

Turns out that it actually was an emergency for their was a breach in the system requiring all security guards to rendezvous at a certain point. This resulted in the whole building facility being put on lockdown, and in turn thwarting Cam’s plan.

Cam: GOD DAMN IT!!!! There’s been a breach in the security system. So, we have no choice Herbie. We must teleport into the Library!!!!

Using Farore’s Wind, Cam teleports himself and Herbie into the library located deep inside of the Naval Base’s main building.
Unfortunately Cam and Herbie find all windows, doors, shut and locked, and access to all books cut off along with all the computers shut down.

Cam: GOD DAMN IT!!!! There’s no way I can get on the US and Union Air Force’s Directory, and track down my former squadron. And at this rate I won’t have a chance in Hell to acquire a Fleet of A-10 Thunderbirds to help us out in our fight against The Horned King. Our plan has gone dead in the water so far!!!!

Herbie: Beeeeeeeeep!!!!!

Cam: And this is not typical of the United States and former Union Air Force Naval Base. The security system is top of the line and literally full proof. This sort of thing never happened when Troy and I were in the Air Force…………………however it happened twice a day in the Confederate Air Force’s main base given that their security system was crap, and those in the Union Army always managed to hack it. Oh wait, that’s because of the times my squadron went in areas we weren’t supposed to, which in turn ended up working out on the Union Air Force’s end. Anyways GAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!! We best get back to Grand Bay Lake and try this again another time……………………however……………hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm……………………Yes!!!!!!! We’ve still got one ace up our sleeve that we can try since I still have my ID in hand which still allows me access there!!!! No time to waste Herbie, we must teleport to the hangar bay!!!!

Herbie: BEEEP, BEEEP!!!

Meanwhile back at Von Ludwig headquarters, Troy’s meeting with the board of directors ends up being another long and laborious discussion about sales……………………..

Troy: I get it our sales are doing well, and we’re managing to keep up with competition, but I understand……………..we need a new exciting game just like Enchanted 2: The 4 Realms Adventure…………….however I need a new story idea, cast of characters, and various location settings…………………….Cam, Erika, and I have our hands full right now, but we promise to get to developing a new game as soon as we can………….

Walter: I sure hope so because I’m retiring real soon, and need to know that you and your siblings have what it takes to keep this company going. You proved it to me 3 years ago, and now I want results again, so don’t let me down.

Troy: I promise you that I won’t!!! (AWWWWWWWWWWWW MAAAAAAN!!!!! WHY NOW OF ALL TIMES?????!!!!!!!!)

Meanwhile at Princess Erika’s high school……………..

Princess Erika: PHEW!!!!! *SIGHS OF RELIEF* I just squeaked by on that…………maybe not my best work, but I should get at least a B on the mid-term which is acceptable…………………

Sarah: Hey Erika, is everything okay?

Princess Erika: Yeah, been very busy though………….

Brooke: With the game?

Princess Erika: (THAT’S RIGHT!!!! I forgot!!!! My friends here don’t know that it’s not game at all, but another world!!!! I’ll have to tell them sooner or later, but now is not the time.) Yes!!!! My friends Wendy, Chelia, and Carla need my help in defeating a new enemy, and time’s running out unfortunately!!!!

Haley: You shouldn’t let it take up most of your time Erika!!!! We’re in high school now, and we can’t afford any major slip ups. ESPECIALLY with you as our cheer captain.

Lexi: Still amazing that you’re the only freshmen that’s made the rank of Captain…………….

Kaitlin: Like she was the only 6th grader to make the rank of Captain for the middle school division????!!!!

Jenny: What is it that you can’t do Erika????!!!!

Princess Erika: A LOT!!!! *Giggles* I still have a ways to go!!!!

Annie: Unfortunately we have no time to waste, we have to cheer for the basketball game!!!!

Princess Erika: Yeah, you’re right!!!! Let’s go girls!!!!

Unfortunately at Grand Bay Lake’s Academy, things are not looking so good………………..

Wendy: AWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW MAAAAAAAAAAAAAANNNNN!!!!!

Carla: WE ARE SO DEAD!!!!

Chelia: SHERRY WILL NEVER LET ME HEAR THE END OF IT NOW THAT I’M FLUNKING SOPHOMORE YEAR!!!!!!

Carla: Well, I’m not passing Junior Year, so………………..

Manaka: I don’t think I’ll pass Junior Year either………………….

Miuna: Neither will I………………….

Chisaki: Ditto………………………

Sayu: Same here………………..

Ayumi: Looks like you and I will be repeating the 10th grade Nina!!!!

Nina: Yeah…………

Wendy: Same here!!!!!

Carla: This is so unfair!!!! This is not our fault given that we’re dealing with The Horned King……………….

Wendy: I Know………………..

After a very long day our friends soon rendezvous back in the Atrium of The Grand Floridian Hotel, all feeling defeated.

Dorian: WOW!!!!!

Jim West: Why the long faces????!!!!!

Twilight: Something tells me this day was a disaster……………..

Cam: Well today was a waste……………………..

Herbie: Beeeeeeeeeeeeeep……………….

Troy: The pressure is on…………………..

Princess Erika: I barely squeaked by with a B………………..

Carla: It’s all over…………………

Cam: Herbie and I teleport all the way to the US Air Force’s Naval Base in Washington DC in order to get ahold of the directory so I can track down my former squadron to help us fight, but THERE JUST HAD TO BE A BREACH IN THE SECURITY SYSTEM SHUTTING DOWN THE BASE!!!!!!! I GOT NOWHERE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Troy: UNCLE WALTER IS PUTTING THE PRESSURE ON ME TO DEVELOP ANOTHER NEW GAME AT THE WORST POSSIBLE TIME!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: I BARELY SQUEAK BY WITH A B, AND ALL MY FRIENDS ON THE CHEERLEADING SQUAD STILL THINK THIS WORLD IS ALL “JUST A GAME!!!” THEY DON’T KNOW THE REAL TRUTH!!!!!! THEY ALL SAID I SHOULD STOP WASTING MY TIME HERE AND FOCUS ON MY STUDIES, BUT HOW CAN I????!!!!! HOWEVER IF I GET ANOTHER B, MOM’S GONNA THROW A FIT!!!!! AND IF I GET MY FIRST C, FORGET IT, I'LL BE GROUNDED FOR LIFE!!!!!!!

Chelia: WE ALL FLUNKED OUR MID-TERMS!!!!!!!!!

Carla: WHICH MEANS WENDY, CHELIA, AYUMI, AND NINA WILL ALL HAVE TO REPEAT THE 10TH GRADE!!!!!!

Manaka: HOWEVER MIUNA, SAYU, CHISAKI, CARLA, AND I ALL HAVE TO REPEAT THE 11TH GRADE!!!!!!

Cam: ALL I GOT WAS A LOUSY LIST OF THE INVENTORY ON THE AIR FORCE’S NAVAL BASE’S FLEET!!!!!!! IT’S NICE TO KNOW WHAT EQUIPMENT WE HAVE ACCESS TO BECAUSE OF MY VALID ID, BUT STILL I HAVEN’T BEEN ABLE TO TRACK DOWN MY OLD SQUADRON……………………….

Troy: AND UNCLE IS HAVING SECOND THOUGHTS ON MAKING ME HIS SUCCESSOR AS COMPANY CEO!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: PLUS THERE IS A CHEERLEADING COMPETITION, GYMNASTICS COMPETITION, AND DIVING COMPETITION ALL COMING UP REAL SOON!!!!

Wendy: I failed……………………..I failed………………

Carla: Don’t feel too bad Wendy because we all failed……………….

Chelia: I DON’T KNOW HOW I’M GONNA TELL SHERRY ABOUT THIS………………

Sherry: Tell me about what Chelia????........................

Chelia: Well…………………the fact I’ve practically flunked the 10th grade……………….since I flunked my midterm from being absent too many times…………….

Sherry: WHAT??????!!!!!!

Wendy: It’s not her fault!!!! We were all too busy dealing with temples!!!! I also flunked my midterm too, and will most likely being having to repeat the 10th grade as well……………….

Nina: Same for me and Ayumi…………

Carla: Same goes for me having to repeat the 11th grade…………..

Manaka: Us too…………………..

Sherry: I am VERY disappointed in you Chelia!!!

Chelia: But Sherry……….the other girls flunked too!!!!

Carla: You mustn’t be so hard on her!!!! As her Royal Guardian, I am partially responsible for this……………….

Sherry: But I’m her main guardian and have soul custody over her!!!!

Carla: Please, you just left her at the Castle Doors, took off and ran to shack up with other boys!!!!!

Wendy: CARLA?????!!!!!!!

Carla: It’s the truth Wendy!!!!

Sherry: I KNOW I’VE BEEN GONE FOR A LONG TIME, AND YES I SCREWED UP WHEN I WAS CHELIA’S AGE WHEN I SHOULD HAVE TAKEN CARE OF HER, BUT I AM HERE FOR HER NOW, AND RIGHT NOW I HAVE TO BE HER GUARDIAN AND DO WHAT’S RIGHT!!!! THAT INCLUDES DISCIPLINING HER, AND YOU ARE GROUNDED YOUNG LADY!!!!

Chelia: BUT SHERRY????!!!!

Carla: I’ve been the one having to care for Chelia all these years, and she’s grown up to be such a fine young woman. Yes she failed her midterm exams, and will most likely have to repeat the 10th grade with Wendy, but that’s not her fault. We have been busy trying to stop the Horned King.

Sherry: AND THAT HAS GOTTEN IN THE WAY OF HER STUDIES!!!!!

Carla: BUT THAT IS NOT HER FAULT!!!! THE HORNED KING’S DEFEAT TAKES PRIORITY BECAUSE 2 WORLDS ARE AT STAKE HERE!!!!!

Sherry: THAT DOESN’T GIVE HER THE EXCUSE TO SLIP UP!!!! NOW CHELIA, YOU ARE NEVER TO LEAVE WITHOUT AN ESCORT, YOU ARE NOT TO PRACTICE MAGIC, AND YOU ARE TO STAY OUT OF THESE FIGHTS UNTIL YOU GET YOUR GRADES UP!!!!

Carla: REALLY!!!! THAT IS MY DECISION TO MAKE!!!! I AM HER ROYAL GUARDIAN!!!!

Sherry: NO, IT IS MINE TO MAKE AS HER LEGAL GUARDIAN!!!!

Carla: WHO LEFT HER WHEN SHE WAS JUST A CHILD TO GO OFF AND SHACK UP WITH BOYS!!!!!!

Wendy: CARLA, SHERRY, STOP!!!!!

But Carla and Sherry can’t hear Wendy. They just go on and on and on arguing back and forth.

Sherry: AGAIN, I KNOW!!!! WHICH IS WHY I AM BEING HARD ON HER!!!! I DON’T WANT HER TO END UP LIKE ME AND MAKE THE SAME MISTAKES I DID AS A SCREW UP!!!!! I KNOW WHAT I DID WAS WRONG, BUT I AM HERE TO CARE FOR HER NOW SO SHE DOESN’T FOLLOW THE SAME PATH THAT I DID!!!!!

Carla: SHE WON’T!!!!!

Chelia: COOL IT!!!! BOTH OF YOU!!!!! Carla’s right!!! I am not like you Sherry!!!! I am my own person now, and because of Carla’s guidance I haven’t gone down the wrong path when I easily could have. Anyways Cam already laid down ground rules that bars us from leaving without an escort for our safety because The Horned King is watching all of us. So your grounding is a little redundant. Besides I have no interest in running off with boys the way you did at my age because that’s not who I am………………also there’s no boys I like…………..except *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* I did have a crush on Troy when I first met him, but I moved on………………I have no interest in running off the way you did because that’s not me. And what matters to me is my family…………………we may not be related by blood the way you and I are Sherry, but we are family by bond!!!!

Wendy: And we are all here for each other because we care for one another like family……….

Chelia: And honestly as happy as I am to have you back in my life, Cam, Herbie, Troy, Erika, Carla, Wendy, Ayumi, Nina, Manaka, Sayu, Chisaki, Miuna, Celestia, Luna, Twilight, Cadence, Poe, Finn, Ramsley, Helmsley, Dorian, Haji, Rami, Toby, Jim, Artemus, and even Johnny 5 have been more of a family to me these passed few years than you ever have ever been………

Sherry then leaves the room in tears without saying a word. Chelia feels horrbie and attempts to chase after her…………….

Chelia: WAIT SHERRY, WAIT!!!! I’M SORRY!!!!

But it’s too late……………………

Chelia: I didn’t mean it, it just slipped out…………………

Princesses Erika, Wendy, and Carla attempt to comfort Chelia as much as possible, but it’s no use.

Wendy: It’s okay Chelia……………you were just standing up for yourself…………….

Chelia: But I hurt her………………..and she’s my cousin…………….how could I have done that to her after she came all this way to come back and find me………………

Princess Erika: She also left you in the castle when you were just a child…………..

Carla: But it was out of love because she wanted you to have a better future…………….

Chelia: I know…………………..

Cam then looks at Herbie and knows what he has to do.

Cam: Herbie, I know what we have to do……………

Herbie: BEEEP, BEEEP!!!

Cam hops into Herbie’s cabin, depresses the clutch turns over his engine, and shifts his transmission into first gear.

Wendy: Cam, what are you doing?????!!!!!

Cam: I know exactly how she feels having been in her shoes……………

Herbie then takes off with his engine revving with a……………….

ZOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM-VROOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!

As he exits the Grand Floridian’s atrium, and drives out onto the main road looking for Sherry.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PunBFsQ5BOU

Chelia: CAM, HERBIE; WHERE ARE YOU GOING????!!!! COME BACK!!!

Cadence then remembers the time when Cam went to comfort Wendy when she was curled up in a ball crying while hiding inside of a barrel in the Town Of Beginnings and knows exactly what Cam is up to.

Cadence: It’s okay Chelia. I know exactly what Cam is up to…………………

Carla: Oh?

Cadence: Remember that time Wendy when you were curled up in a ball hiding in a barrel crying?

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* Cadence, why do you have to remind me of that????!!! It’s embarrassing!!!!!

Cadence: Well because Cam could relate to how you felt back then. However he can also relate to how Sherry feels now……………….

Troy: I know where you are coming from. Right after he went into quarantine in England, Cam didn’t call, write, or message any of us. He was away licking his wounds feeling sorry for himself after what had happened on his squadron………………Although Cam was only away for a few months for us, and 2 years for you guys, while Sherry was away for much longer, they still share a sense of common ground. And I think Cam will use that common ground to try to talk sense into Sherry the same way he did with you Wendy.

Wendy: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK & GIGGLES* I now know what you’re saying…………..and I think you’re right. (It’s because of this I immediately developed a crush on him and eventually fell in love with him.)

As Cam and Herbie drive out onto the main road running along the Resort Strip, they eventually catch up to Sherry.

Cam: There she is Herbie!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEP!!!!

Sherry: WHAT????!!!! CAM & HERBIE!!!!!

Cam: HEY SHERRY, WAIT UP!!!!!

Sherry: Just leave me alone, it’s clear Chelia doesn’t want me!!!

Cam: You know damn well that is not true!!!!

Sherry: YOU HEARD WHAT SHE SAID!!!! YOU GUYS ARE MORE LIKE FAMILY TO HER THAN I EVER WAS AND SHE’S RIGHT!!!! YOU GUYS HAVE BEEN MORE LIKE FAMILY TO HER WHILE I WAS BEING NOTHING BUT SELFISH………………….

Cam: But you also only want the best for her…………….besides I know she didn’t mean by what she said. She was just angry………………And you know we say things we don’t mean when we’re angry, right?

Sherry: I guess, I don’t know.

Cam: Did you hear on how Wendy and I broke off our friendship because of stupid political bull shit back in my world?

Sherry: A little, but they didn’t give me the whole story…………………

Cam: Did they also tell you on how after I was discharged from the Air Force because of catching the deadly Delta Variant of the Covid19 Virus, and after my father’s passing, I didn’t contact my family much AT ALL????

Sherry: No, they never mentioned any of that!!!!

Cam: Well, if you let me, we can talk this over.

Sherry: I don’t know………..

Cam: Just hear me out because I know what it’s like being selfish too……………..

Sherry: So selfish that you don’t keep in contact with your one and only member of your family for goodness knows how many years, and show up out of nowhere after missing for so long???????!!!!!!!

Cam: Okay, maybe not to that extent, but Troy, Erika, and I were A-Wall for 2 years, and Wendy, Chelia, Carla, and the others didn’t hear from us while we were gone……………….worst of all I made Wendy cry because I was too afraid to tell her about the political turmoil my world was in, and for the fact I was drafted……………….

Sherry: BUT THAT’S DIFFERENT!!!!!

Cam: Still we didn’t keep in contact when we could have………….so please, let’s talk this over……………………..

Sherry: Like I have nowhere else to go and nothing else to do, so I guess I’ll hear you out…………………..

Cam: Thank you!!! There’s a CPK connected to The Paradise Bay Hotel, so we can order take out from there, since I’m sure the others back at the hotel are hungry. Therefor while we wait for our order, let’s talk things out over a drink.

Sherry: Okay…………..

Cam: Just let me park Herbie, and we’ll go and put in our order.

Herbie turns into the Paradise Bay Hotel’s entrance, and parks right outside the entrance to the lobby in the CPK Curbside Only parking space passed the Valet Parking Attendants.

Cam: Alright Herbie!!! It shouldn’t be longer than about 25 minutes at the most.

Herbie: Beep, Beep!!!

After putting in the order, Cam and Sherry sit down at the bar and talk things over.

Cam: Before you left Chelia at the castle, what was life like for the 2 of you?

Sherry: Well we both lost our parents when we were very young. In fact the town of Marguerite was wiped out by King Drago’s army………………..they killed both of our parents, and we had no choice but to run.
I was never the easiest child to deal with compared to Chelia who was always such a sweetheart. Chelia would always obey her parents, was always kind to those around her, and was always so pure and innocent, and yet she was so out going and full of life. She cared about the needs of others over hers. I on the other hand was the opposite. I was disobedient, my parents and I would always argue, and night after night I would run off to have “Fun” with my boyfriend Hibiki……………..Needless to say that didn’t last long…………he was also killed when King Drago’s army destroyed our village……………..
All of a sudden it was just me and Chelia, and I had to become responsible………………..she was only a little girl, and I didn’t know a thing on how to care for a child……………however I had heard that the Royal Castle’s Royal Guardian who was also a little girl that had ventured out to another small town across the continent known as Nirvana. Like Marguerite, the town was also destroyed by King Drago’s army. That’s when Carla found Wendy…………………….after hearing about that, I knew taking Chelia to the Royal Castle was the only choice I had. Because I knew she’d be in good company with 2 other orphaned girls……………….however I almost refused to leave her at the castle after hearing the condition of the fact that Chelia would be a decoy for Wendy given that Wendy was granted with Sky Magic from the Great Sky Goddess Grandine……………………but I had no other options. Chelia needed a home…………….she needed to be with girls close to her age that could help her…………………….so I had no choice but to agree to the terms and have the Sky Magic Lacrima implanted in her…………………………..after that, I left Chelia in the care of the Royal Castle…………………..and I remember Chelia’s pleas begging me not to go, but I had no choice……………………

Cam: You did what you had to…………………

Sherry: I work as both a waitress and entertainer to survive. My intention was to earn enough money to pay for a decent apartment or maybe even a house, so I could reunite with Chelia, and take her home………………….that time has finally come, but now it’s too late seeing that she now has Royal Obligations………………….I just wish I hadn’t been so selfish when my parents were still alive and having fun was all that mattered……………..

Cam: Hey, we all mess up some time in our lives……………………if it makes you feel any better, I’ve been selfish too………..more times than I’d care to count……………….for years I played a poor me card because I didn’t know how to stand up for myself or ask for help when I should have. After being bullied for so many years over being different, I got in a fight at school, got suspended, and grounded…………………

Sherry: Different? Why would you say that?

Cam: Because back when I was Erika, Wendy, Carla, and Chelia’s age, I was a totally different person. I was VERY SHY, I was timid, and I struggled to make friends. I wouldn’t take a joke well, and if someone liked something different from me and dis anything I liked, it pissed me off, and I’d take it personally given that I’m on the Autistic Spectrum. I struggled to socialize with people my age because I liked things different from most others. Yes I was a level 10 Black Belt in Karate, could play piano, guitar, pipe organ, could speak Spanish, Icelandic, and Latin at the time, knew how to cook, knew how to fence, and knew how to ride a horse, but my talents were of very little interest to most people. All that mattered were sports, and meeting the demonized “status quo.” If you didn’t meet that “Status Quo,” you were a target for bullying and I was the number #1 target. I’m a huge steam train fanatic, love classical music including the pipe organ, love Exotic European Cars with Herbie partially being one of them, and enjoy flying. Unfortunately that wasn’t considered normal or cool, and therefor I was picked on.

Sherry: Honestly being different is not a bad thing…………..however I will admit, boys like you seemed weird and boring at the time I was that age, but that’s because it was only a phase, it’s what we’re told by society, and at the time excitement is all that mattered. But I totally regret thinking that way, because now that I see things as an adult, being different is not a bad thing………………..

Cam: Time and time again, Erika, Carla, Wendy, and Chelia have reminded me that. LOL!!!!

Sherry: And they’re right!!!! However they’re more mature than most girls their age. They're A LOT more open minded than I ever was at their age, and I envy them for that..............

Cam: That’s true!!!! Anyways in order to try to fit in, I take my Dad’s prized Jaguar XKR’R Hyper Car, and street race right after I get my license. Slowly but surely I start to fit in because I manage to not come in dead last. In fact I do pretty well. It’s not long until I start owning the streets, and wining a lot of street races. That is until a near fatal accident happens……………………I was driving 55 miles an hour around a bend that suggested 25 miles an hour……………………….I downshift and put in the clutch, but I forget to pull up on the hand brake to make it around the bend………………………..the car then goes tumbling off the road, flips over 7 times, the seat belt snaps, I go flying out through the driver’s door window, and land in a bunch of bushes……………………..I wind up in critical condition with 4 shattered ribs, a broken arm, major whiplash, a skull concussion, and a cracked pelvis. I was in the hospital for a month, and was made a laughing stock…………….

Sherry: Wow…………….

Cam: You think you were selfish, well I was too……………..I was only thinking about myself, and I was only thinking about fitting in………………..I wreck my Dad’s $80 plus thousand dollar Super Car, and wind up in the ER………………..just pathetic………………..then after I return school, I get bullied and what do I do? I start a fight by trying to stand up for myself and kung fu everyone who bullied me half to death, wind up suspened, and then grounded. Then what do I do? I run away from home by hijacking my mom’s car keys, my mom’s Old 98 Volvo Wagon at 3 a.m. in the morning, and drive up to San Francisco to stay with family friends……………………then I do the unthinkable and try to take my own life………………

Sherry: OH MY GOSH!!!! YOU SHOULD NEVER DO THAT!!!!!!

Cam: I wish I knew back then………………I was childish and selfish…………………I only thought about me…………….I never stopped to ask my family how it made them feel…………………..but I know I caused them a great deal of agony and heartbreak, ESPECIALLY my poor little sister Erika. The one who was always there for me during the hardest times in my life. All I’ve done is hurt her and made her cry. After trying to jump off the Golden Gate Bridge, that was the WORST!!!! Never have I seen her cry so hard…………….and time and time again I always leave her……… later on I go off to Colorado to become an FRA Certified steam locomotive engineer, and then I go to the Airbus Helicopters Training Academy and become an FAA Certified Helicopter Pilot. I pursued my dreams with the passed behind me, but I always leave Erika in tears given that she was always there for me………………….

Sherry: Trying to attempt suicide is a selfish thing to do, but when you decided to go off and chase your dreams then that is understandable because at least you had dreams to go after. Where as what did I do? Run off to make money in the entertainment business………………….

Cam: Well it doesn’t stop there for me………………I end the friendship with Wendy and everybody else here because of stupid political bullshit back in my world, and the fact I was drafted into the Air Force. I should have informed them what was going on, and told them ahead of time that I was drafted, but no……………..I leave them high and dry, and worst of all, I made Wendy, my best friend, cry………………..She’s been nothing but an amazing friend to me, and what do I do? I leave her without a logical explanation and I hurt her…………………I was too selfish and cowardly to tell her what was going on……………best friends ALWAYS tell each other everything, no matter how bad things get………….but I was a selfish coward not to tell her. In the Air Force during an air raid attack 2 of my soldiers on my squadron are killed by giant bomb shells, and another one is gravely injured………………..to this day, viewing my 2 soldiers die in front of me still haunts me, and I selfishly kept it quiet for too long…………………………I then get sick with a deadly virus, and am forced to quarantine……………….I miss my Dad’s funeral, and am selfish not to leave quarantine after being cleared of the Delta Variant of the Covid19 Virus. I stay couped up in a little town, cut off all contact with my friends, family, and operate a steam train along the river dart in the UK…………………..Troy, Erika, and Herbie track me down and drag me back here……………….I was a mess…………………I was a complete jerk, an idiot, and a selfish Son of a bitch who was only thinking for myself because I thought I could clear the temples alone with no help, and in fear of not wanting to lose anyone…………………I was also too cowardly to face Wendy again after not talking to her for 2 years…………………..I was stupid, and selfish, but after realizing what’s important, and realizing my own stubbornness and stupidity, we all talk things over and make up. So you know what, you are not alone when it comes to being selfish.

Sherry: Wow……………..I guess we’re not too different…………

Cam: Not at all!!!! So yeah you screwed up, I have too!!!! So has Troy. Heck Erika can be selfish when she wants to too!!!! Heck she still crawls into my bed late at night in just her underwear and snuggles close to me while I’m fast asleep. I wake up, feel her warmth, see her have naked body, hear her giggling, and am thinking, “REALLY ERIKA???!!!!! YOU’RE STILL DOING THIS AT 14?????” But I then remember the times that I was selfish and am thankful to have her as my little sister because she’s always been by my side and always had my back, so she has a right to be a little selfish. You kinda have a right to be selfish too because you can’t believe that Chelia has grown up so fast, and you selfishly don’t want her to grow up anymore because she’s maturing too fast for you. That I can understand, you want her to stay the way she is because you’re afraid of losing her and because you love her.

Sherry: Well you are not wrong………

Cam: I kinda feel the same about Erika. She’s already 14 and it seemed like yesterday she was only a baby, and I was holding her in my arms for the first time. She was the most precious thing to both Troy and I, and we vowed to always protect her. And I selfishly also don’t want her to grow up because I fear she won’t need my protection anymore when she’s grown up………………and that kinda makes me sad……………I love her with all my heart eventhough she can be such a brat sometimes. She may not be as cute as she used to be, but she has become more beautiful, and is nearing adulthood…………and that scares me. So maybe Chelia nearing adulthood scares you the same way Erika nearing adulthood scares me, and Wendy nearing Adulthood scares Carla……………

Sherry: You’re right again…………….

Cam: We don’t want them to grow up anymore because we worry about them venturing out into the world because we love them, and we still remember them as just little kids……….

Sherry: That’s exactly how I feel!!!!! Chelia has grown up in such a short time and I can’t believe it…………….neither do I selfishly want to accept it………………..

Cam: I know the feeling, but unfortunately it’s something that can’t be stopped…………….

Sherry: Chelia was always a good girl, and I don’t want her to follow the same path I did………

Cam: That won’t happen because it’s not who she is. However do know that her failing the 10th grade is not her fault. Battling the Horned King has taken a lot of time away from her’s along with the other girls’ education. However on the other hand, you can see how strong a fighter Chelia really is. Although she’s nowhere NEAR as powerful as Wendy or Erika, she can still hold her own ground in a fight and come out on top unscathed.

Sherry: I know, and I’m so proud of her………………….it’s just hard to accept that…………

Cam: That she’s no longer the little girl you remember……………….Erika’s the same when it comes to me, and I’m sure Wendy’s the same when it comes to Carla……………..

Sherry: Yeah, she’s grown up to be such a beautiful young woman, but I can’t help but worry.

Cam: Just don’t be afraid to be honest with her, and tell her the truth. I have a feeling that you also don’t want to believe that she’s grown up because it reminds you of how you left her and ran off.

Sherry: Well……………….

Cam: Hit the nail on the head I take it?

Sherry: I guess there’s no real hiding it, is there?......................

Cam: You are here for her now, and I know arguments are bound to happen, but if you just sit down and talk to her, and be open and honest about your feelings then you have nothing to worry about…………………

Sherry: Ironic coming from the fact that you’re kinda holding something back………….

Cam: What do you mean?

Sherry: Don’t give me that, I see how close you and Wendy are!!!

Cam: We are best friends after all, so what’s there to hide?

Sherry: Are you sure that’s all you are because your coziness with one another states otherwise…………..I can tell there’s more to your relationship with her than “JUST FRIENDS!!!”

Cam: *BLUSHES DARK RED* Well………………….honestly I am not so sure…………….at first I thought it was brother and sisterly love like the relationship Erika and I have, but no…………………..for some reason it’s WAY more than that………………heck it’s WAY MORE complicated than that…………………………..it’s like the more we got to work together and know each other, the more we really connected, and the more we connected and the more things clicked……………….it’s like…………………..I don’t know how to answer it…………………..

Sherry: You’re only saying it’s complicated just to hide how you really feel.

Cam: *BLUSHING DARKER RED* WAHTT!!!!! Like I said before, it’s complicated. Look I have been in a relationship before, and it was with Princess McKenzie. Unfortunately it ended up being a train wreck…………………

Sherry: It’s because you didn’t really love her.

Cam: You got that right!!!! I was terrified of her!!!! She was possessive, abusive, and crazy!!!! I ended up filing a restraining order on her, and after she moved to study abroad in Japan, that was the end of that…………………..however with Wendy, things couldn’t be anymore different……………….

Sherry: For obvious reasons. You 2 have such an amazing chemistry together, you understand each other very well, and you’re both very sensitive about each other’s feelings to the point that you’re both afraid of hurting each other’s feelings.

Cam: Well she’s my best friend, and the last thing I want to do is hurt her again after the stupid Political Bullshit leading up to The Second American Civil War in my world………….I can’t bare to hurt her or see her cry again, I just can’t……………..she’s always been nothing but a good and wonderful friend to me who’s always had my back no matter what. Yes we do drive each other nuts every now and then, but at the end of the day, she’s still my best friend, is very precious to me, and I will do whatever it takes to protect her even at the cost of my own life!

Sherry: What you clearly said states that your feelings for her are more than just that of friendship. Your desire to protect her clearly states everything out in the open. Which means in simple terms, you love her.

Cam: *BLUSHES DARK RED & EYES WANDER* WAHTT!!!! I HAVE NO IDEA WHAT YOU ARE TALKING ABOUT!!!! I DO NOT KNOW A THING ABOUT ROMANCE DESPITE HAVING BEEN IN A DISASTEROUS RELATIONSHIP!!!!!

Sherry: You don’t need to be an expert in romance, even when it comes to true love.

Cam: *BLUSHING DARK RED* Again I don’t know what you’re…………….

Sherry: Stop right there!!!! You need to stop denying yourself of your feelings, especially when it comes to true love. I can tell that you’re very shy when it comes to this, and that’s okay. There is nothing wrong with that. You’re a very gentle soul with such a pure and innocent heart, and your desire to protect the one most precious to you clearly states it.

Cam: *BLUSHING DARK RED & SIGHS* Can we please drop it………………

Sherry: There is no need to get embarrassed sweetie. Love is such a beautiful thing. I only wish that I was as lucky to find it as you are.

Cam: Well, on the night of Valentine’s day, the night of the date that I rescued Wendy from the Gerudo Valley Fortress……………after we eat dinner, we sit down at a golf course and look out at the night sky……………..we then watch a meteor shower, and I make a wish on the shooting stars………………..my wish was to always be there to protect her no matter what cost. My wish is to protect her and her beautiful smile even if it costs me my life and kills me. I wish to always protect her because she’s very precious to me, and I can’t stand to see her cry and be sad ever again.

Sherry then remembers the conversation Wendy had with the girls in the HMHS Britannic’s First Class Swimming Pool, and how Wendy brought up the wish she made when she watched the meteor shower with Cam. Not much to her shock, Wendy’s wish is not much different from Cam’s. Although both are worded differently the overall intentions are EXACTLY the same and Sherry clearly sees it, and sees that the feelings Cam and Wendy have for each other are mutual.

(Wendy: My wish is to always be by Cam’s side for as long as I live………………..
Cam: My wish is to always be there to protect Wendy even if it costs me my life…………..)

Sherry only smiles because she knows with the feelings being mutual, and that things are bound to change for the better.

Sherry: I see. You really are very serious about it. All I can say is that Wendy is one very lucky girl to have you as her best friend. Carla has told me non stop that its because of you that Wendy has gained both strength and confidence that she never knew she had. She has become a lot stronger and less afraid because of you and Carla is very grateful to you for being such an amazing friend to Wendy. Not only that, you’ve also been a good influence on Chelia.

Cam: Well, that’s more of my sister’s doing.

Sherry: Even so, though it may not be as direct as your relationship with Wendy, but you have also had a good influence on Chelia too. She thinks very highly of you, and like Carla is very grateful for you being such a wonderful friend to Wendy.

Cam: I guess it’s because Wendy and I have really connected. However my sister Erika and Chelia have become SUPER CLOSE!!!! Heck, if I didn’t know any better I would have thought that Erika and Chelia were sisters. And it’s the same thing with my sister Erika and Wendy, as well as Chelia and Wendy. All 3 of them share a sisterly bond along with that of Carla who is like the big sister to all 3.

Sherry: I know, and it’s wonderful. Anyways, what were we really here to talk about?

Cam: Kinda lost track, whoops!!!! LOL!!!!

Sherry: It’s okay!!! I guess that’s sort of a good thing!!! LOL!!!!

Cam: Well, I hope things work out with you and Chelia.

Sherry: Thanks to your advice, I’m sure they will. I just need to be open and honest, and so I will. You should do the same thing with Wendy.

Cam: *BLUSHES DARK RED* You lost me there!!!!

Sherry: AWWWWWWWW!!! THERE IT IS!!!! The shy denial!!!! You’re such an easy open book to read it’s adorable!!!! But don’t worry, I know you will find a way. You always do.

Cam: *BLUSHING DARK RED* I guess?

Sherry: You're really adorable when you're shy, you know that?

Cam: *BLUSHING DARK RED* Can we please just drop this?????!!!!!!

Suddenly Cam’s massive order for the whole gang is ready to be picked up.

Waiter: Camaro Von Ludwig, I have your order ready.

Cam: OH, RIGHT!!!! I almost forgot!!!!

Cam doesn’t hesitate to retrieve his massive order.

Sherry: Mind if I help you with that?

Cam: Thank you very much!!!!

Sherry: Let’s not waste time; I’m sure the others are worried.

Cam: Good point!!!

Sherry was right because back at the hotel the rest of the gang is starting to grow concerned.

Princess Erika: Okay, Cam and Herbie have been out for a while…………..

Troy: A little too long if you ask me……………

Wendy: Yeah, I’m starting to get worried…………..

Carla: I thought you had more faith in Cam?

Wendy: I do, but I still can’t help but worry…………….

Chelia: I feel this is all my fault…………….I can’t believe I said that to her………….

Carla: You mustn’t think like that Child!!

Princess Erika: Chelia, it’s okay……………..you were tired of being treated like a kid, and I completely understand.

Wendy: Me too!!! I’m sure Sherry knows that you still love her…………….

Troy: Fights happen in families. It sucks, but they happen. Cam, Erika, and I fight a lot, but…………

Princess Erika: We still love each other…………..

Wendy: Cam and I are still best friends even after our big fight not too long ago, so it’ll be okay Chelia……………………

Carla: You know how much we argue Chelia.

Chelia: Yeah, I know………………

Wendy: Still Cam and Herbie have been out a while and I’m starting to get worried…………

Chelia: Me too. I’m very worried about Sherry…………….

Wendy: If you’d like I’ll go out and find her. You know I have a sensitive nose and can sniff her out no problem.

Chelia: Thank you so much Wendy!!!!

Wendy: Of course!!!! Let’s go Carla. We don’t have any time to lose!!! We have to find Sherry, and we also have to find Cam and Herbie. It’s not like them to take so long………….

Carla: Okay Wendy!!!

However the search isn’t necessary.

Herbie: BEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!

Herbie soon returns, and re-enters the Grand Floridian’s beautiful lobby before parking in the center of the atrium. He then opens his doors allowing both Cam and Sherry.

Cam: Sorry, I didn’t mean to take so long!!!!

Herbie then opens his trunk before Cam and Sherry retrieve the food.

Sherry: We figured you’d all be hungry, so we stopped by CPK to pick up dinner.

As Cam and Sherry retrieve the food, there is a dead awkward silence?

Cam: WHAT???!!!! We had no plans for dinner, and CPK has good pizza!!!! However I did put in special orders to have the chefs remove garlic from the Pizza Sauce put on Troy's and my pizzas given that we're both allergic to garlic.............

Sherry: Besides, we talked things over, and Chelia………………I’m sorry………..

Chelia: No, I’m sorry!!! I shouldn’t have said what I said but please know that I didn’t mean it. I still love you very much!!!! You’re just as important as everyone else here. Whether by blood or by bond, we’re all family, and you’ll always be a part of it…………..

Sherry: I know, and thank you. I’m just sorry that I haven’t been fair with you. You’ve just grown so big, and so beautiful in such a short time. I can’t believe that you’re already 17…………….it’s just hard for me to grasp that you’re not a little girl anymore. I also selfishly don’t want you to grow up, but it can’t be stopped…………

Chelia: Hey it’s okay!!! We’ve been apart for too long, and it’s time that changed for good!!! You’re here now, and that’s all that matters. I love you Sherry, and I always will.

Sherry and Chelia wrap their arms around each other in an tearful and intimate hug, while at the same time Wendy walks up to Cam and gives him a gentle kiss on the cheek causing him to blush.

Cam: *BLUSHES DARK RED* WAHTT!!!! That happened out of nowhere!!!!

Wendy: Thank you so much Cam!!!!

Cam: For what????!!!! I didn’t really do much!!!

Wendy: Na-ah!!! You helped Sherry and Chelia come to an understanding, and that really means a lot.

Chelia: Also if it makes you feel any better, I’m not growing up that fast. Erika has me beat by an inch. Wendy and I are only 4 ft 10, while she’s already almost 5 feet, and to make things harder she’s younger than both of us!!!

Carla: Yes, she’s the same height as me at 4 ft 11 and a half inches.

Princess Erika: I’m 5 ft 1 with the platform shoes. *Giggles*

Chelia, Wendy, & Carla: Yeah, yeah!!! Rub it in show off!!!!

Sherry: *BURSTS OUT LAUGHING* Then it looks like I have nothing to worry about!!!! I’m so happy that you have such wonderful friends that love and care for you.

Chelia: They’re everything to me!!! Wendy and Erika are like my sisters, and I love them both very much.

Princess Erika: And we’re always there for each other.

Wendy: No matter what.

Sherry: And that’s wonderful!!!!

Cam then gently pats Herbie on the fender.

Cam: Thanks again Buddy!!!

Herbie: Beep, Beep!!!

Troy: Now let’s stop delaying here, I am starving!!!!

Ayumi: Me too, so let’s dig in!!!

Cam: Works for me!!!

Princess Erika: Me too!!!!

Troy: After dinner, anyone up for a few rounds of Uno?

Everybody: YEAH!!!!

Having worked out their family issues, Chelia and Sherry rekindle their relationship at long last. As our friends enjoy their meal, little do they know the danger that will befall them later on that night.


To Be Continued…………….